Issuu on Google+

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 1

7/2/08 2:20:10 PM


Dad’s Bedtime Tales Volume 9 ©Copyright 2008 by Avenue Services, Inc. All Rights Reserved. No part of this book may be used or reproduced in any manner whatsoever without written permission except in the case of brief quotations embodied in critical articles or reviews. Dad’s Bedtime Tales Volume 9 is a collection of stories from the Subscribers Section of our website www.hjmag.com. A special thank you to those who contributed artwork: Bruno Josman Roger Rolando Mérida For more information about Handjobs publications, please write: Avenue Services, Inc. PO Box 23219 Seattle, WA 98102-0519 Or call us toll free at: 1-866-304-7848 Dad’s Bedtime Tales Volume 9 ISBN 978-1-886458-75-1 US 20.00 www.hjmag.com

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 2

7/2/08 2:20:13 PM


Handjobs Presents Dad’s Bedtime Tales Volume 9 The Big Promotion . . . . . . . . The Paper Boy . . . . . . . . . . . The Law Office . . . . . . . . . . Crazy Talk . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pastor Redmer Hears My Dreams I Won’t Tell. . . . . . . . . . . . . Sexual Harassment . . . . . . . . Last Week of Summer . . . . . . . A Satisfying Cut . . . . . . . . . . Missing the Old Woods . . . . . . Whiskey Talk. . . . . . . . . . . . Way Out of “Prison” . . . . . . . A Gentle Touch . . . . . . . . . . An Unbelievable Game . . . . . . The Present Thief . . . . . . . . . Driver 96 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cleaning Out the Church . . . . . Home Schooling . . . . . . . . . . Cabin Repairs . . . . . . . . . . . The Deer Blind . . . . . . . . . . Trucking Balls . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. .5 . 57 . 63 . 71 . 76 . 82 . 87 . 95 . 105 . 113 . 118 . 142 .150 .158 . 173 . 180 . 185 . 192 . 199 .206 . 212

Copyright © 2008 by Avenue Services, Inc. All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced in whole or in part without written permission of the publisher, Avenue Services, Inc., a gay-owned and operated business. Published by Avenue Services, Inc., PO Box 23219, Seattle, WA 98102-0519. Handjobs is a trademark of Avenue Services, Inc. Safe and sane sexual behavior is encouraged by the publisher. The publisher, editor and contributors to Handjobs cannot be held responsible for accidents or injuries or any other misfortunes that results from proper or improper application of information imparted or ideas generated by material in Handjobs. Handjobs is designed to be used only as an aid for masturbation. Any similarity between people and places in the fiction in Handjobs and any real people and places is purely coincidental. No responsibility can be assumed for unsolicited material. All rights in letters sent to Handjobs will be treated unconditionally assigned for publication and copyright purposes and are subject to Handjobs’ right to edit and comment upon editorially. Printed in the US. Despite the terms such as “boy”, “kid” or “son”, all characters in the fiction of Handjobs are 18 years of age or older. It may be against the law to have sexual intercourse with people under the age of 18, but we do print memoirs of men talking about their own boyhood experiences. This magazine is in compliance with the so-called “Child Protection Act of 1995”.

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 3

7/2/08 2:20:13 PM


BedTimeTales9 EDITED 4

7/2/08 2:20:14 PM


The Big Promotion When Dad announced that he got a big promotion at work, Mom and I were excited. The first thought that flashed through my mind was that I could count on getting an iPhone in June. I could see Mom planning her next Macy’s shopping experience. Then Dad told us that the promotion meant he would have to travel. That sounded OK. If Dad racked up enough air miles that meant spending winter vacation in Hawaii. Then Dad said he would have to travel a lot. “What do you mean by a lot, Dad?” I asked. “Well, I’ll be overseeing our offices up and down the coast,” he said. “So I’ll be away maybe half the time.” “Half the time?” I said with a look of dismay. Dad got a sad look on his face. “Actually maybe a bit more. But only the first six months or so, son. After that things will settle down and I’ll be home most of the time.” I didn’t like the way that sounded. Mom worked evenings at the hospital and so she didn’t get up until nearly noon. In the mornings it was just Dad and me. Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays Dad and I went for a five mile jog. Tuesdays and Thursdays we worked out together in the basement stretching and lifting weights. Before I took off for school and Dad went to work, we always had a hearty breakfast and time to talk. Dad had a lot of advice about school, friends, girls, and life in general. He was smart, too, and I could count on him to give suggestions for my homework and school papers. If it weren’t for his brains and insight, I’d be a plain old B student. Without his daily advice, what was I going to do? That had been our morning ritual for years. And since we didn’t have to worry about Mom being around early in the morning, Dad and I were very casual about our clothes. After our morning exercises, it wasn’t unusual for Dad to come out of the shower wearing just a towel while he made breakfast. And during the winter when it was cold in my bedroom, I often dressed in the kitchen. I knew exactly what Dad looked like without any clothes. I admired his muscles, the way his biceps bulged when he lifted weights, the way his thigh muscles rippled when he ran. And like any growing man would have done in my situation, I took careful note of how his privates looked. I always compared mine with his, and as I grew, I was quite proud that I was looking a lot like Dad. Even though Dad never let on, I think he liked being able to check out his growing 5

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 5

7/2/08 2:20:17 PM


boy almost every day. The first week after Dad got his promotion and started his new responsibilities was so lonely. Dad took a Sunday afternoon flight to Vancouver, leaving Mom and me all alone. It was so strange going for a jog Monday morning without Dad. I almost didn’t bother getting out of bed. But as I lay there, I knew that Dad would be disappointed if I didn’t keep up “our” routine. As I ran our five miles alone, I imagined that Dad was right there beside me. It helped me keep up my pace. However, breakfast just wasn’t the same without him. There wasn’t time to fix anything special, so I just had cold cereal, not the eggs and hashbrowns or pancakes that Dad loved to make me. Working out Tuesday morning was also a struggle. It took a lot of effort hauling my tired body out of bed to do the regular stretches and weights. I found myself feeling sad and then angry at being left alone. What I missed most that morning was the warm smell of Dad making a hot breakfast. And so it went all week. I tried to make the best of every day, but inside I hoped that something would change and Dad would be back. But Dad didn’t get back until Friday night. Dad knew how much I missed him, but it didn’t occur to me that he missed me just as much. I got a sense of what I meant to him when Mom and I went to the airport Friday evening to pick him up. He hugged me as much if not more than he hugged Mom. It felt so good to have Dad home again. We usually didn’t go for a run on weekends, but Sunday morning while Mom slept in, Dad and I went for a long run. “You keeping up with your morning exercises, son?” Dad asked as we dashed through the park. “Of course,” I said. I didn’t want him to know that it was a struggle without him. “Good, son,” he said. “You’re a growing lad and it’s important to stay fit,” Dad told me. When we got back to the house, Dad came out of the shower with just a towel draped loosely around his waist. Even though it wasn’t winter time, I showered and brought my clothes into the kitchen so I could dress in front of Dad. I didn’t want to lose anytime with him. I finished drying in the kitchen, letting Dad get a good look at my naked body. I like to think he enjoyed seeing me naked as much 6

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 6

7/2/08 2:20:17 PM


as I relished seeing him in the nude. At least I knew from his grins that he didn’t mind me acting that way. I was still running the towel through my hair when Dad put the hot pancakes on the table. He sat down with the towel still barely clinging to his body. It wasn’t even 9 o’clock yet. Mom wouldn’t be up for another two or three hours. I hung my towel on one of the chairs and sat down naked for breakfast. As we ate and talked about everything that happened that week, I noticed that Dad’s towel had slid off his thighs and I could see the base of his big manhood flowing out of his furry crotch. Even if I only had weekends with Dad for a while, just being able to be that close to him would keep me inspired during the week. I don’t know why being like that with Dad made me feel so good. I never questioned it and Dad never gave me any reason to feel that something was unusual. I didn’t understand the guys in school who hated their parents. Even though it was sad to see Dad take off again Sunday afternoon, I gradually got used to being on my own in the mornings. I knew that each weekend, we would be able to make up for our time apart during the week. When I went for my jog, I thought about the good times Dad and I had running together. And when I lifted weights, I remembered all the pointers Dad regularly gave me. When I lay down on the bench to do bench presses, I closed my eyes and imagined Dad standing above my head while he spotted me. It didn’t take much imagination to see Dad’s gym shorts in my mind and see his big thighs disappearing inside his loose shorts and even see the tantalizing sight of his sperm pistol’s big head dangling down the insides of his shorts. I got so worked up thinking about that that my dick stiffened and poked out my workout shorts. If Dad had been there, I don’t know what he would have said about that, but my blood was churning so much that I had to grab my dick and wank off right in the middle of my workout. I really longed for the good old days to return. But the months rolled by and Dad kept on traveling for work. Then just before Spring Break he surprised me when he asked, “You’re off school next week, aren’t you, son?” “Yeah, Dad, why?” I asked. “I’ve got to go up to Portland, Seattle and Vancouver that week. 7

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 7

7/2/08 2:20:17 PM


Want to tag along?” he asked. “Really, Dad?” I asked excitedly. “Yeah. I’ll have to work during the day, but before I go into the office, we can go for a morning jog or work out in the hotel exercise room,” he told me. That sounded just super. The next Sunday afternoon, Dad and I flew off for Portland. It was great being alone with Dad. We got to sit in first class and the room we stayed at in our hotel was a huge suite. There was a sitting area, a big king bed in a separate room and the shower in the bathroom was huge with four shower heads. “Dad, take a look at this!” I exclaimed when I saw it. Dad just grinned. We went out for a movie after dinner and then before hitting the sack Dad said, “Want to check out the exercise room, son? You might want to use it while I’m at work tomorrow.” “Sure, Dad,” I said. We’d packed running shorts and tank tops and we got out of our street clothes and got dressed for the exercise room. I got to feeling warm and fuzzy inside when Dad and I got naked together again. The only time we had to be like this was on weekends. However the last few weekends Mom and relatives had things planned and it had been at least a month since we’d been this intimate. During the weeks when I was exercising alone, I’d gotten into this habit of beating off while I was on the weight bench. I kept getting boners when I imagined peering up Dad’s gym shorts while he spotted me. Lately, I’d even been imaging that Dad wasn’t even bothering to put on gym shorts anymore. He’d be standing at my head either just wearing a jockstrop or nothing at all. The times when he was naked, his cockhead would practically graze my forehead as he helped me with my weights. My imagination was getting the best of me, and when I suddenly found myself almost naked with Dad, my dick stiffened before I could my jockstrap on. My predicament didn’t escape Dad’s attentive eyes. I could see him laughing inside as I tried to stuff my swollen pride inside my jockstrap. I was still slipping on my jockstrap when Dad finished dressing. He slapped my bare butt playfully and said, “Hurry, son. We don’t have all night.” Then he remarked, “Looks like I’m gonna have to get you one with a bigger pouch.” I was so embarrassed, and yet it felt good that Dad had noticed and not made a big deal about it. 8

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 8

7/2/08 2:20:18 PM


“Dad!” I cried and he just laughed. As soon as I was dressed, we went to the exercise room. It was well equipped with stairmasters, jogging machines, weights and a nice pool. “Dad, you should have told me there would be a pool. I would have brought my swimsuit,” I said. “Sorry, son,” Dad said. “We can get one tomorrow, say, when we get you your new jockstrap.” He winked at me and I blushed. The exercise room was deserted and the two of us soon were working up quite a sweat on the jogging machines. It was like old times, running with Dad again. I loved looking over and seeing how his strong, muscular legs swung back and forth and made the ample pouch between his legs flop from side to side. At times I swear that his thing got pretty hard. I could see the head pushing up against his shorts. It almost even popped out once, and I saw him deftly adjust himself to keep his excited member from falling out. We were both wearing tank tops, and I could see Dad’s big arms pumping as he ran. The sweat pouring out of his pores made his bare skin glisten and his tank top and gym shorts cling to his body. The longer and harder we ran, the wetter we became. As our tank tops stuck to our torsos, I could make out every muscle on Dad’s toned body. And as our wet gym shorts clung to our buttocks and thighs, the outline of our developed manly parts showed quite clearly. We ran for a good half hour before Dad hopped off his machine, slapped me on my back and said, “Let’s go up and try that shower, son.” Instead of taking the elevator, Dad and I jogged up the stairwell to our floor and down the hallway to our room. I think Dad didn’t want to draw attention to our sweaty bodies. Our workout clothes were thoroughly soaked, and we might as well have been wearing see-through underwear. As soon as our hotel room door closed behind us, Dad tossed off his clothes and he hopped into the shower. I stripped and picked up Dad’s sweat filled clothes. I don’t know what made me do it, but for a brief second I buried my face in Dad’s gym shorts. The rich, musky scent of Dad’s sweat glands completely flooded my face. “You coming in, son?” Dad yelled from the shower. His voice startled me. “Yeah, Dad!” I cried back. In less than a minute we were both naked in the big shower. Dad had the water on full blast. The four shower heads practically drowned us with hot water. Steam 9

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 9

7/2/08 2:20:18 PM


filled the shower room and I could barely see Dad’s naked body. “What a great shower!” Dad exclaimed. “We should have one of these at home! Like it, son?” “Yeah, it’s great, Dad,” I yelled. The gushing water was so loud I had to talk loudly. We sudsed our bodies up and then stood in the middle of the shower and let the hot water flush the soapsuds off our bodies. We were standing so close that as we moved, our bodies sometimes touched. “You having a good time, son?” Dad asked. “The best,” I told Dad. “Are you washing your privates like I taught you?” he asked. I nodded. Dad had taught me a long time ago how to pull back my foreskin and let the shower spray clean my glans thoroughly. “You’re getting to be a man, son, and it’s more important than ever to take care of your body,” Dad told me. As I watched, Dad took hold of his thick organ and pulled back his foreskin. He showed me once again how to keep myself clean. As he handled his equipment, it grew and grew until it was fully erect. I couldn’t remember the last time I’d seen Dad fully hard like that. I took hold of my dick and peeled my foreskin back. “See, Dad, mine’s nice and clean, too.” Doing this with Dad excited my blood so much that my dick thrust high into the air. Dad grinned. “To tell the truth, son, it helps with the cleaning when you get a boner,” he said with a wink. “It swells up nicely, works out all the wrinkles and everything just washes off perfectly.” As he spoke I watched him rub the base of his glans with his fingertip. He ran his fingertip around his glans and then held his naked boner in the stream of water to get it perfectly clean. I followed his exampled and proudly showed Dad that I could do the same. I had the strongest urge to grab my dick and stroke myself, but I held back. With our dicks clean, we were done with our shower and Dad turned off the water and tossed me a towel. We dried off and then walked naked into the hotel suite. “I’ve got to go into work early tomorrow. You can stay up to watch TV, son, but I need to get to sleep, OK?” “Sure, Dad,” I said. “I’m beat, too.” 10

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 10

7/2/08 2:20:18 PM


Dad pulled back the covers on the king bed and slipped under them. I turned out the lights and joined him. The last time Dad and I had shared a bed was when we went camping two years ago. We spent a whole weekend sleeping close together in a two-man tent. Then the last night of our trip we stayed in tiny cabin with a tiny bed. The only way we could stay in the bed was by cozying up closely. At the time I kept getting these wonderful tingly feelings and didn’t know what to make of them. I had matured a lot since then, and now I was used to beating off every night when I went to bed. My dick hadn’t softened much since the shower, and it was impossible to get soft lying naked next to Dad. I lay still until I heard Dad drift off to sleep. Then I reached for my swollen dick and as slowly as I could, I massaged and comforted it. My thigh was grazing Dad’s bare thigh, and I pushed it closer to him so I could feel his naked skin against mine. It felt so good feeling his naked body against mine. Suddenly Dad rolled over and put his hand over my chest. I thought he must be awake, but his breath was slow and steady. He definitely was sound asleep. With his heavy hand resting across my torso, I kept pulling on my dick until I felt that familiar, comforting surge of intense energy erupting between my legs. Normally I let out a gasp when I had my release, but I struggled to keep still and contained the spasms which swept through my body. Somehow I managed to collect almost all the wet pudding in the palm of my hand and then I carefully wiped it on the sheets on the edge of the mattress. After that intense sensation I quickly fell deep asleep in Dad’s arms. §

§

§

I was half dreaming when I sensed that Dad was up and moving about. I stretched and looked around the hotel room. Dad had just come out of the shower and was drying himself. It was still early and the sun wasn’t all the way up yet. I watched as Dad dried his naked body, then put on a pair of clean white briefs, his shirt, his suit trousers and then his tie. I yawned and mumbled, “What time is it, Dad?” “A bit before seven,” he said as he straightened his tie. “I’ve got a breakfast meeting to attend, and then I’ll be at work the rest of the day.” He stepped over to the bed and sat down next to me. 11

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 11

7/2/08 2:20:18 PM


“Here’s some cash,” he said and he plunked down two twenties on the night stand. “Go back to sleep if you want, son, and I’ll see you this evening.” “What time?” I asked. “It will be after five,” he said. “Maybe closer to six. If I’m running late I’ll call you.” He affectionately rubbed my head and then to my surprise and delight, he leaned forward and planted a kiss on my forehead. “Have a good time, son. There’s lots to do around here. Explore and find something new.” “Sure, Dad,” I said with a yawn. Dad stood up and I saw his eyes glance down towards my crotch. I had an aching morning woody poking the blankets way up. I saw him grin before he took off. I appreciated the way Dad didn’t make a big deal about things like me having a boner. I heard him leave the room. Before he closed the door my hand was on my crotch feeling my morning bone. It felt so good. I drifted off to sleep and when I woke up it was after eight already. I hopped out of bed, took a quick shower and then put on a t-shirt and a pair of shorts. I was feeling randy and didn’t put on any underwear. I thought that maybe Dad might notice when he saw me that evening and, I don’t know, say or do something. I didn’t have a clear picture what he might do. The sun was up and when I opened the window, the morning breeze felt just right. I watched the street traffic for a minute or two, then I stuffed into my pocket the forty dollars Dad left for me and went out of the room. I was walking down the long hallway when one of the doors opened and out stepped a man carrying a very long suitcase. It was maybe six feet long and I couldn’t imagine why a suitcase would be that big. The man saw me and smiled. “What’s that?” I asked as we headed toward the elevator. “If it’s a suitcase, it’s the biggest suitcase I’ve ever seen.” The man laughed. “It’s not a suitcase,” he said. “It’s a massage table that folds up.” “A massage table?” “Yeah, I’m a masseur,” he told me. “I give massages for a living.” “Oh,” I said. When we got to the elevator I got a chance to look him over real good. He was wearing a sweatshirt and sweatpants. Even so, from the look of his hands I could tell he had a lot of muscles. 12

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 12

7/2/08 2:20:18 PM


His fingers were long and thick and his palms looked like he could snap branches. Once we were in the elevator and he could lean the massage table against the wall, he put out his hand and said, “My name’s Oliver.” When I reached for his hand, he grabbed mine firmly and gave me a manly shake. “I’m Mason,” I told him. “Are you just visiting Portland?” he asked. “I’m here with my dad. He’s on a business trip and I tagged along,” I told Oliver. As I talked, I saw his eyes checking me out from top to bottom. “Have you been to Portland before?” he asked. I shook my head. “It’s my first visit. I just got up and I’m going to have breakfast.” “Hey, I need some breakfast, too. My place is just a few blocks from here. Want to join me for breakfast? I don’t have another appointment until this afternoon.” Something told me that I should be more wary of strangers, but the twinkle in his bright eyes was irresistible. “You sure it’s OK? I don’t want to be a bother,” I stammered. “Not at all,” he said with a smile. “I can tell you all the places worth seeing.” “Sounds good,” I said. I followed him out the hotel, down several blocks toward the river and then up to his flat. Oliver lived in a condo overlooking the Willamette River. He set his massage table up against the living room wall and showed me the balcony overlooking the river. The sunshine streamed into the condo. He pointed out Mt. Hood sticking up on the horizon. “Make yourself at home,” he told me. “I’ll fix us something to eat.” I checked out the view from his balcony and then I went back inside. I was rummaging through his CD collection when he popped out of the kitchen with a big glass of orange juice. “Here you go, Mason,” he said. “Thanks,” I said. Oliver had taken off his sweatshirt and wasn’t wearing anything underneath. His massive chest made my eyes water. “Everything OK?” he asked. 13

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 13

7/2/08 2:20:18 PM


“Oh, yeah, just fine,” I told him. He went back into the kitchen and watched his naked back. I casually made my way to the kitchen door so I could watch him. I began to wonder if he was wearing anything underneath those sweatpants. Watching that half naked man prepare breakfast was making my blood flow. My basket was pretty swollen and I turned a bit so Oliver couldn’t see what I was feeling. “So what does your dad do?” he asked. “He’s a business man,” I told him. “Do you travel with him a lot?” “No, this is the first time. He got a big promotion and he’s always traveling. We used to a lot of things together.” “Like what?” “We used to go jogging three days a week and the other days we worked out in the morning. But ever since his promotion, I hardly see him,” I moped. “That must be hard,” Oliver said. “You like your dad a lot, don’t you?” “Yeah,” I said. “How far did you two jog?” “We used to go five miles.” “That’s a good run,” Oliver noted. “Here, mind taking these to the table on the balcony?” he asked as he held out two trays covered with muffins and scrambled eggs. “Not at all,” I said. I turned to take the trays and there was no way Oliver couldn’t have seen how swollen my crotch was. I saw his eyes glance down there and the edges of his mouth curved upward in a sly smile. “I’ll be right out with some coffee,” Oliver called out. I set the trays out on the balcony and Oliver soon joined me with some coffee. “The sun sure feels good,” he said as he leaned back in his chair and held out his well defined arms. “You’re lucky. It was raining pretty hard until yesterday.” I sipped some of the coffee and then started eating. “As much as you and your dad used to work out, did you ever give each other massages?” I shook my head. “If you exercise that much, it’s a good idea to get a good massage 14

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 14

7/2/08 2:20:18 PM


from time to time,” he told me. “I suppose,” I told him. “I hadn’t thought of it before.” “Would you like to learn?” he asked. “I guess,” I said. The idea sounded great but I didn’t want to sound too eager. “I tell you what, after breakfast, I’ll show you some massage techniques. The next time you and your dad have a workout together, you could treat him to a good massage.” I wasn’t sure what to say. The idea sounded good. Dad and I were close and I liked the idea of touching Dad like that. Dad had kissed me that morning on the forehead. We had slept together. Our naked bodies had touched. During the night he even snuggled up against me. I knew he wouldn’t mind me massaging him. Oliver watched me thinking. I was silent for a long time. “Do you think your dad would mind you massaging him?” he asked. “No, he’d probably like it,” I said quietly. Oliver dropped the subject and talked to me about Portland and things to see that day. When we finished breakfast I helped him carry the trays back to the kitchen. Then he went into the living room and opened the massage table and set it up in the middle of the room. “Come here, Mason,” he said as he patted the massage table. “Take your shirt and pants off and lie down. I’ll show you a few things you and your dad can do to each other that will feel good after a long jog and workout.” I peeled off my t-shirt and then walked up to the massage table. I wished at that moment that I had put on some underwear. My dick was pretty agitated already. From the way my shorts tented out Oliver could see I had a boner. I just wished that I had something to cover it. “Hey, it’s OK, Mason,” Oliver said in a calming voice. “Yours isn’t the first hardon I’ve seen in this business,” he said with a wink. “If you want I’ll look the other way while you undress and get on the table.” “No, it’s OK,” I told him. “I guess it’s just natural, isn’t it?” “Sure is,” Oliver said with a twinkle in his eyes. He watched as I pulled off my shorts and my thick boner shot up into the air. 15

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 15

7/2/08 2:20:18 PM


“That’s a nice piece of wood you have there. I bet your dad must be pretty proud of you,” Oliver said. “You think?” I said as I stood there looking down at my hard rod. “I’m sure, boy,” Oliver said. “There isn’t a dad who wouldn’t be proud to have a son with a boner like that,” he told me. “See, there’s nothing to be ashamed about. Doesn’t it feel better to talk about it instead of being shy about it?” “Yeah,” I said sheepishly and I climbed onto the table face down. “Now the first thing you want to do is to make your dad comfortable,” Oliver told me. “Pull his arms out to the side and down like this,” he told me as he took my arms one by one and set them down alongside my body. “Then move his legs just a bit to either side so they’re comfortable,” he added and he moved my legs a bit apart. “Now, I don’t know how close you are to your dad, but for a man, especially if he’s a bit excited like you are, it feels best to have your genitals pulled down so they rest nicely between the legs.” Oliver reached under my crotch and pulled my hardon down so that it rested flat against the table and my head poked out under my legs. “Think your dad would mind you touching him like that?” “I don’t know,” I said. “What about you? Is that what you do with most of your customers?” “Yeah, most of them. They don’t seem to mind. And you, do you ever see your dad naked?” Oliver asked as he began massaging my shoulders. “Yeah,” I told him. “We shower together when we work out.” “Then, you’ve probably seen him hard,” Oliver said. “Sort of,” I told him. “Sort of? Like he gets half hard or so?” “Well,” I took a gulp before proceeding. I wasn’t sure if I should be telling someone I just met this. I didn’t want Dad to get in trouble. “Well, Dad makes sure I keep myself clean down there and yesterday we were trying out the shower in the hotel room and, well, it’s a great shower with four shower heads. Anyway Dad wanted to make sure I was keeping my head, the rim and all nice and clean and while I was showing him how clean I was, I got this really big boner.” “Ah uh,” Oliver said. 16

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 16

7/2/08 2:20:18 PM


“And then Dad, well, he got a really big boner, too?” Oliver tapped his palms up and down my back. “Did you like that? Did you like seeing your dad’s hardon?” “Yeah. It made me feel all good inside.” “Did you touch it?” “No,” I told Oliver. “Did you want to touch it?” he asked. “I guess so,” I said. “Did your Dad touch your boner?” “No,” I said. “Do you think he wanted to?” “Maybe,” Oliver said. “It wouldn’t surprise me.” I laughed inside. “I guess,” I told him. I paused and then confessed some more. “He saw I had a boner this morning. You know, I was still in bed but my dick sure made the sheets stick up.” “And what did your dad do?” “Just grinned,” I told Oliver. “Then I’m sure he wouldn’t mind you handling him like that,” Oliver said in a friendly voice. He worked a bit more on my shoulders and then down my arms. “Notice what I’m doing to your arms?” he asked. “Yeah,” I said. “It feels good.” “It feels really good after lifting weights,” he told me. “When I get to your thighs and calves, you’ll be surprised how good the right massage feels.” “What you’re doing feels really good,” I told him. Oliver worked his strong hands down my arms, down my back and even massaged my butt cheeks. I liked the way the air felt on my butt hole when he spread my cheeks apart. I let out a laugh at one point. “Is something wrong?” he asked. “It feels good,” I told him. “What feels good?” he asked. “The air on my butt hole,” I said with a giggle. “Yeah, most guys don’t want to admit it, but a man’s butt hole is very sensitive and can give a lot of good feelings,” he told me. I don’t know if he did it intentionally, but as he moved his hands toward my thighs his fingertip grazed my butt hole. It even lingered for a brief moment on the surface. I let out a sigh before he moved his 17

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 17

7/2/08 2:20:19 PM


hands on down to my thighs. Oliver taught me how to work the muscles in my thighs, how to stretch them and then relax them. And the way he worked my calves felt so good. I was totally relaxed by the time he massaged my feet and toes. I didn’t want to move at all. “How is that? Do you think your dad would love that?” “I’m sure he would. I’m so relaxed I don’t want to even move,” I told him. “That’s the idea,” Oliver said. “Just stay there and enjoy the sensations. If your dad is really comfortable and you feel OK about it, I’ll show you a few more things you can do that will make your dad feel really good,” Oliver said with a soft voice. “I’m going to put some warm oil on parts of you so it might tickle a bit, but you’ll like it.” “OK,” I said. I was expecting him to pour the oil on my shoulders or back, but instead I felt the warm liquid drip onto my butt. It flowed down into between my butt cheeks and into my butt crevice. From there it trickled onto my butt hole. Before I could say anything or react, I felt Oliver’s thumb rubbing that oil over my butt hole and then he gently pressed his thumb against my butt lips and pushed the oil inside. I let out a deep, “Aahhh.” “Like that?” he asked. “Yeah, but I don’t know if I could do that to Dad.” “Maybe not, but you never know,” Oliver said as he worked his thumb deeper and deeper into my butt. My dick was so hard it started to drip. My cockhead was exposed and Oliver touched the tip with his free hand. “If you do this and your dad’s dick starts to seep honey like this, you’ll know he enjoys it,” he told me. I didn’t have anything to say. All I could do was lie there and enjoy the sweet sensations. Oliver kept working my butt hole with his thumb and then his fingers. At the same time he squeezed my dick head making it seep even more. Then he told me, “I’m going to get on the table behind you so I can do some more intense work, OK? So don’t be surprised.” “OK,” I said. My face was in an opening at the top of the massage table and all I could see was the floor. I could see Oliver’s bare feet. I felt him step onto the table and place his knees on either side of my thigh. 18

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 18

7/2/08 2:20:19 PM


“There, it’s much easier to work from this position,” he told me. I felt him rubbing my butt hole with something thicker than his thumb. I imagined he had some thick massage tool that he was rubbing up and down over my hole. Whatever it was, it was nice and warm and a bit wet. And whatever he was doing was making my hole open up and feel so relaxed. “Do you like that?” he asked. “Yeah. It feels like my butt hole is opening up,” I told him. “I don’t know that I could ever do that to Dad.” “Maybe, maybe not,” Oliver said. Soon he was pushing that tool into me. Ever so gently and so slowly it was going in deeper and deeper into my body. I let out some deep breaths and grunts. “That’s it, Mason. Just relax. You’re going to enjoy this. And maybe if you can’t do this to your dad, your dad might want to do this to you.” Suddenly I felt Oliver lying right on top of me. His big, muscular chest was pressing against my shoulders. His strong legs squeezed against mine. I could feel his furry crotch on my butt. “You like that, boy?” he asked. “Whatever you’re doing feels so good!” I exclaimed. “Good,” he moaned. “It feels good for me, too.” Then he put his lips up against my ears and whispered, “I’ve got my cock inside you, Mason. I’m fucking you.” For an instant I froze. Then my balls started throbbing. My dick let out a thick wad of precum. “You’ve ... you’ve got your cock inside me?” I moaned. “Yeah, and now I’m pulling it out ... there, just the head’s inside. And now I’m shoving it back into you. Like that, boy?” “Oh, Man! I ... I feel ... I feel like I’m going to shoot!” “Feels that good, huh?” Oliver grunted in my ear. “How’s this, boy?” he asked and he thrust his cock in hard and fast. I let out a yelp and then a groan. “That’s a good boy,” Oliver said. He lay heavily on me and began humping his hips up and down, driving his cock in deep and hard. With each thrust I felt like I was going to explode. I started grinding my hips against the massage table, trying to rub my dick hard enough to cause an orgasm. “Here we go, boy. I’m gonna work your ass good. Show you how to work your dad’s ass. Between you and me, I think your dad wants 19

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 19

7/2/08 2:20:19 PM


you to fuck him. Drive your big dick deep up his butt. Fill him up with your sperm.” Oliver’s talk was driving me wild. He was making me think things Dad and I could do together I had never imagined before. Oliver sat up and as he thrust his cock all the way into me, he reached between my legs and rubbed my cockhead. I couldn’t take it anymore. My balls erupted and streams of white cum jetted out my dick and down the massage table. “Ah, fuck!” Oliver groaned and he pelted my insides with his load. “Ah, Fuck!” Then he collapsed on top of me and growled. “That was great, Mason,” he gasped. “Just great.” After catching his breath, Oliver pulled out of me and then stood next to me. “Ready to roll over, boy? I still need to show you how to handle your dad’s front side.” “Sure,” I said. When I rolled over, I got to see Oliver completely naked for the first time. He had a wet, shiny cock that was every bit as big as Dad’s. He even let me play with it while he taught me how to massage a man’s chest and stomach. Before we were done, I got to jack another load out of him and watch it spray all over my belly. I liked that. Oliver let me use his shower to wash up, and then he showed me on a map some of the sights to see while I waited for Dad to come back to the hotel from work. §

§

§

I’d walked from one end of downtown Portland to the other and still it was only three in the afternoon when I dragged my tired feet back to the hotel. Dad wouldn’t be back from work for at least another two or three hours. I stripped naked to shower and then I thought how great it would be to go for a swim. Then I suddenly remembered I didn’t have a suit. There were a few shops in the lobby and I pulled on my clothes and went down to see if they sold swimsuits. The first store only had women’s fancy clothes. The next store just had books and snacks. The only other store in the lobby was a flower shop. I was too tired to go outside and try to find something. I resigned myself to go back to our room and just enjoy the shower when the concierge motioned me to come to his desk. “Are you 20

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 20

7/2/08 2:20:19 PM


looking for something, sir?” he asked when I got to him. “I was looking for a place to get a swimsuit. My dad and I didn’t bring any,” I explained. “Are you planning on taking a long swim, son?” he asked. I shook my head. “I just wanted to take a dip to freshen up. I’ve been out walking all day.” The concierge leaned forward and said quietly, “I can find you a suit, but to be honest, no one uses the pool this time of day. You can get away with not wearing anything.” “You sure?” I asked. “What if someone sees me?” “Think you’ll be longer than fifteen minutes?” he asked. “I don’t think so,” I replied. “The lobby is deserted right now and I need a break. If you don’t mind, I’ll come down with you and make sure no one comes into the pool.” “You sure?” I asked. “Not a problem,” he said. As we went down to the basement to the exercise and pool room I couldn’t get over how friendly and helpful the men in Portland were. First there was Oliver earlier that day, and the rest of the day I kept running into guys who had a great smile or a wink for me. Like the waiter at the restaurant I went to for lunch. He took a lot of time explaining the menu and giving suggestions for what I might like. Then there was the clerk at this humongous bookstore I visited. He even took me all the way into some back shelves to help me find a great collection of comic books. When we opened the door to the exercise room it was eerily quiet inside. “See,” the concierge pointed out. “It’s empty.” He pulled several towels off a shelf and told me, “You can undress right by the pool and take a dip. I’ll stand guard and make sure no one comes in.” “Thanks,” I said. “This is going to feel good.” Normally I would have been a bit shy undressing in front of someone I didn’t know, but the concierge had a warm, friendly smile, sort of like dad’s. And he’d gone to so much trouble that I couldn’t back out now. I tore off my shirt and pants and soon I was 100% naked. It was thrilling getting naked in a fancy hotel’s pool. I got goose bumps all over and the excitement of doing something so daring made my balls tingle and my shaft get pretty hard. I didn’t wait long to dive into the pool. 21

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 21

7/2/08 2:20:19 PM


I quickly swam to the other end of the pool and back. I popped out of the water near the conierge’s feet. “How’s the water?” he asked. “Feels great!” I exclaimed. “You don’t mind if I run over to the diving board and take a dive do you?” “Not at all,” the concierge said with his friendly smile. I climbed out of the pool and felt the concierge’s eyes studying my every muscle as I dashed along the side of the pool to the diving board. I ran so fast it made my dick flop up and down. My balls slapped against my thighs so hard it almost hurt. I climbed up the diving board and walked up to the end. Just before I dove in, I looked over at the concierge and waved. He waved back. The pool was very deep at that end. My body pierced the water, and I streamed all the way to the bottom. I flew through the water, near the bottom of the pool and managed to get all the way across the pool before I had to break to the surface to gulp some air. The concierge clapped and shouted, “Nice dive, boy.” I jumped out of the pool and took several more dives before I came out of the pool for good. “That was great,” I said as I took a towel from the concierge’s hand. I felt so comfortable being with him that I didn’t even try to hide any part of my body as I dried. “Would you like to go to your room without having to get dressed?” the concierge asked. “I couldn’t get into the elevator wearing just a towel,” I said. “We can take the service elevator. No one will see you,” he told me. I dried a bit more and then wrapped the towel around my waist. I was surprised when the concierge picked up my clothes. I followed him through a side door and down a deserted hallway to a service elevator. We rode the elevator up to my floor and got out of the elevator into a service hallway. Just before the we left the hallway, the concierge checked the main hallway to make sure that no one was there. “All clear,” he told me and he led me to the room. He used a master key to open the door to the hotel room and stepped inside with me. “There,” he said. “You’re back in your room safe and sound. Are you staying here alone?” he asked. “No, I’m here with my dad,” I told him as I took off my towel 22

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 22

7/2/08 2:20:19 PM


and hung it in the bathroom. I shook my damp head and walked naked into the room. “Thanks a lot,” I told him. “That was great not having to get into my clothes. Dad won’t be back for a few more hours. He’s working and told me this morning that he’d be back after five, maybe six.” Being naked with the concierge was making me feel pretty horny. After the fun I’d had with Oliver that morning, I knew just how much fun a man could be. Oliver was a lot younger than the concierge, who was easily as old as Dad, if not older. I didn’t know if older men played as much as younger guys, but it didn’t stop my dick from bobbing up and down. “I see,” the concierge said as his eyes kept glancing down at my dick and balls. “I get the idea that you like to go around naked.” I grinned and said, “Yeah, it feels good.” “What about when your dad is around. Do you go naked, too?” he asked. “Sometimes,” I told him. “And your dad, does he go naked, too?” the concierge asked. I looked down at his crotch and saw that his trousers were filling out nicely. “We shower together after we exercise, and like last night, we both slept naked together. At home, we don’t get to walk around naked much when Mom is around.” “But if you two were just alone, do you think you’d be naked a lot?” the concierge asked. “I guess,” I told him. All this talk about being naked with Dad was giving me a very big boner. It was standing up and pointing at the ceiling. The concierge got down on his knees and brought his face close to my dick. “Do you get a nice boner like this when you’re with your dad?” he asked. I smiled sheepishly and thrust my hips forward, bringing the tip of my dick so close to the concierge’s lips. “Yeah,” I said. “I like showing it to Dad.” “And does he ... does your dad touch it ... touch it like this?” the concierge asked as he put his fingers against my shaft and wrapped them around it. I shook my head. “Would you like him to?” the concierge asked. 23

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 23

7/2/08 2:20:19 PM


“Yeah, that would be nice,” I told him. “And do you ever touch your dad like this,” he asked as he stroked my shaft. I shook my head again. “But you’d like to wouldn’t you?” the concierge said. “Yeah,” I said. “I think if would be feel nice.” “I’m sure it would,” the concierge said as he planted his lips on my dickhead and tasted the drops of precum that had formed on the tip of my dick. “I bet your dad would love tasting how sweet your juices are,” the concierge noted. As he worked his mouth onto my dick, he felt my balls. He rolled them around in his fingers and tugged on them as he worked more and more of my dick into his mouth. When he had my dick all the way down his throat, he undid his trousers and pulled out a very fat cock. After sucking on my dick and working my balls until they nearly exploded, he pulled his face off my dick and looked up at me. “I wonder if your dad tastes like you,” he said. “I don’t know,” I told him. “Maybe.” “Maybe you’ll find out soon,” he told me. “What about you, sir,” I said. “Did you ... did you ever taste your dad?” The concierge pumped my dick with one hand as he worked his dick with the other. “I grew up feeding on my father’s cock so I know how wonderful it can be tasting your own dad’s juices.” “Really?” I said. “Yeah, nearly every day my dad had a nice big load for me to swallow. He told me it would help me become a man,” the concierge explained. He smiled warmly at me and went back to sucking my cock. As I felt his soft, warm throat, I thought how wonderful it would be to have Dad’s big dick down my throat. My balls tightened just thinking about tasting Dad’s dick for the first time. What would Dad do if I put my lips on it like the concierge put his lips on mine? Would Dad let me taste him? Would Dad let me swallow him? Would Dad feed me his load? I lost complete control of myself. I grabbed the concierge’s head and thrust my boner deep inside him. My hips swung back and forth hard as I drove my cock in and out of his mouth. He let out muffled groans of intense pleasure and he pumped his dick furiously. 24

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 24

7/2/08 2:20:19 PM


When I imagined what it would feel like if Dad exploded inside my mouth, my balls fired and pelted the concierge’s throat with thick wads of creamy juice. He swallowed fast, downing every creamy morsel of spunk I emptied into him. I hugged his head, pushing his face hard against my crotch. It felt so incredible sharing myself with a man every bit as mature as Dad. When I finally pulled back I looked down and saw that the concierge had a palmful of fresh cum in his hand. He stood up, his dickhead still wet with spent cum. “Do you want to taste it, son?” he asked. I didn’t take the time to answer. I dropped to my knees and popped his cummy cockhead into my mouth. As I slurped the sweet-tartnutty spunk that dangled from his dick, he deftly poured his load out of his palm onto his shaft. I opened my mouth and relished the rich flavor of his fresh load as it rolled down his shaft and into my mouth. When I lapped the last drop of the concierge’s semen, he smiled down at me and said softly, “Thank you, son. That felt very good. I need to get back to work.” “Sure,” I said and let go of his dick. He pulled up his trousers and tucked his soft cock inside. “Well, have a good stay and hopefully you’ll have a wonderful, special time with your dad soon,” he said. “Thanks,” I replied. “I sure hope so.” To my delight, he gave me a sweet kiss just before he left the room. I flopped down on the bed. I didn’t feel like getting dressed at all. I wanted Dad to find me naked when he came back to the hotel. I wondered what he’d say. §

§

§

As I waited for Dad to come back to the hotel room it was impossible to keep my hands off my dick. I’d had such a great day in Portland. I didn’t want to shoot again ... at least not until I had a chance to show Dad how happy I was to see him. My balls were pretty dry from all the fun I’d had that day. I needed to get them primed and juiced up. If I was so lucky to show Dad an explosion, I didn’t want just a few drops to dribble out. I wanted to have something substantial ... 25

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 25

7/2/08 2:20:19 PM


enough for him to admire and maybe even taste. But it was so hard not to grab my dick and wank it hard. I got so excited feeling my dick, my nuts, my asshole knowing that at any moment Dad might walk in the door. I stroked my dick and struggled to stop in time. As the minutes passed it got harder and harder to control myself. I had several near misses, and once the only way I kept my nuts from firing was by squeezing the base of my shaft hard and resting until the pulsing urges in my groin subsided. I wondered what Dad would say when he saw me lying on the bed, my dick swollen with anticipation. I was sure he’d smile, but would he do anything? Would he encourage me to, you know, like, jack off for him? Would he want to join me? Would he want to pleasure me like those Portland men had done? I worked my balls and cock into such a frenzy that I finally had to turn on the news and watch something to distract me. My stimulated testicles were filling up nicely, and I could taste my precum getting richer with each passing minute. I knew I was going to have something wonderful to share with Dad. I stacked the pillows at the head of the bed and sat up. Watching the news helped. My dick went soft and I stretched out and savored the soft feelings which flowed from my crotch. I put my hands behind my head and listened to the news. The clock next to the bed said it was 5:45. I watched more news. When the news ended at 6:00 I began to wonder when Dad would be back. I turned the TV off with the remote and stretched out on the bed again. My dick turned rock hard the instant I heard the hotel room door unlock. It was Dad. I debated whether to cover my naked body or not. I felt my boner and decided to let Dad see what I was doing. What could I lose? The worst that could happen would be that Dad would just sort of ignore me. “Mason? Are you here?” Dad called out when he stepped into the room. “Sorry I’m late, son.” “I’m here, Dad,” I called back. “It’s OK.” “Like usual, the meetings dragged on and on,” Dad said. “I’m beat.” I heard him set his briefcase on the coffee table. I could hear him undoing his tie and hanging his jacket up in the closet. Then in the mirror in the living room, I saw Dad walking toward the bedroom. “Are you in the bedroom, son?” he asked. 26

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 26

7/2/08 2:20:20 PM


“Yeah,” I said. “I’ll be there soon, son,” he said. “I gotta pee first.” In the mirror I saw Dad enter the bathroom. He left the door open and I got to see him whip out his nice dick. I nearly came watching him. When he shook his dick, I had to let go of myself to keep from shooting. “How was your day, son?” Dad asked. “Did you find things to do?” “It was great, Dad,” I answered. Dad washed his hands, came out of the bathroom, and as he approached he caught sight of me in the mirror. He looked at my naked body, my splayed out legs, my tight balls and my hard, hard dick in the mirror. He smiled from ear to ear. “Have you even been outside today, son?” he asked. “Of course, Dad,” I said as I calmly stroked my dick. “I should have known you’d be doing that,” he said. He turned and walked into the doorway. “You making yourself feel good, son?” he asked. “Yeah,” I told him. “I got so horny this afternoon.” Dad undid his shirt and tossed it onto the floor. Then as he watched me stroke my dick, he undid his trousers and then stood in front of me in just his briefs. He clutched his crotch and groped himself. “Watching you is making me horny, too, son. That doesn’t bother you, does it?” he asked. I shook me head. “Good,” Dad said and he tucked his thumbs under the waistband of his briefs and shoved them down. His cock flew out and stood proudly in front of him. He grabbed hold of it and walked up against the bed. “Watching you play with yourself is making my nuts boil, son,” he told me. “You like beating off for me? You like me watching you, boy?” I smiled at Dad and nodded. “So, how many times have you shot off today, son? I’m sure this isn’t the first time you’ve been playing with yourself.” I grinned and said, “Maybe two or three times already, Dad.” “I know exactly what you mean, son,” he said. “When I was your age I was hard all the time. I had to beat off in the john at school just to keep my dick from hurting.” He thrust his hips forward and said, “Would you like to touch me, son? Would you like to feel your dad’s dick?” 27

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 27

7/2/08 2:20:20 PM


I didn’t bother answering. I sat up and wrapped my hands around Dad’s dick. He let out a moan and reached down to feel my genitals. Dad wrapped his fingers around my cock and rested his thumb on my cockhead. “Just how long have you been diddling?” Dad asked. “You’re so wet and slick, son. Feels like you’re about ready to explode.” “About an hour ... maybe more,” I said sheepishly. “And you haven’t fired off once in that time?” Dad asked. “No,” I told Dad. “I ... I was holding off to show you, Dad,” I confessed. “I wanted to show you how I cum.” Dad leaned forward and gave me a kiss. “You’re a good son, Mason,” he whispered. “I’m going to have you come on more of my business trips. Would you like that?” “Yeah, Dad, that would be great.” “Is it OK if I taste your dick, son?” he asked me. “You’re so juicy I bet you taste sweet.” “Sure, Dad,” I said. “Can I taste you, too?” “Of course, son,” Dad said and he lay down on the bed next to me, his crotch at my shoulders so I could roll onto my side and work my mouth onto his dick while he brought my dick to his lips. Our tongues started lapping each other at the same time. The feel of his warm, wet tongue on my cockhead caused my balls to automatically ooze copious amounts of precum. “Man, you’re wet, son,” Dad moaned as he slurped my juices. “And so sweet.” “You are too, Dad,” I said. “I’ve watched your dick so many times. I’ve wanted to do this so much.” “Me, too, son,” Dad told me. “You know the many times we showered after our jogs? Fuck, watching your dick bounce while you dried your hot body made my mouth water like you wouldn’t believe. I used to beat off all the time afterwards. “Me, too, Dad,” I let him know. We stopped talking and went back to sucking each other. When Dad thrust his hips forward and buried his cock down my throat it made my head spin. His thick precum coated my throat and I tasted his ripe juices all the way down to my stomach. In response, I thrust my hips hard and forced my cock deep down Dad’s throat. I was amazed at how well Dad swallowed my cock. It was certainly some28

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 28

7/2/08 2:20:20 PM


thing Dad was used to doing. I wondered how often he sucked cock when he was on his business trips. And if he had been so tempted by my naked body, why hadn’t he shown me what guys can do? Dad grabbed hold of my butt cheeks, and as he sucked my dick, his fingers explored my butt crack and then my sensitive butt hole. When he rubbed his fingertip against my asshole, I clenched my butt cheeks, pinching his fingers between them. When Dad realized how much I enjoyed him toying with my delicate orifice, he pushed his fingertip into me and teased my inner flesh. I let out a deep moan and Dad pulled his cock out of my mouth, flipped me onto my back, and in a deft move, swung my feet into the air and planted his cockhead onto my tingling butt hole. Dad spit onto my exposed asshole until he had it coated with his saliva. Then he leaned on top of me, planted his lips on mine, and while he kissed me and probed my mouth with his tongue, he pierced my anus with his cock and drove it deep into me. “Dad,” I gasped. “Dad, fuck me.” “Oh, yeah, Mason,” Dad growled. “I’m going to fuck you all right. My balls are full thinking about your naked butt all day. From the second I saw you naked on the bed and clutching your boner, I’ve wanted nothing more than to fill your butt with my load!” “Me, too, Dad!” I gasped. “I’ve been wanting to feel you, taste you, have your cock inside me all afternoon. I nearly came so many times thinking about you playing with me.” “Is that so, son?” Dad growled as he slammed his cock hard into me. “Is my son a slut! Do you want me to share you with my friend? Want me to feel your asshole while I have other guys fuck your butt and fill you up with their cum loads?” Dad kept fucking me harder and harder. My cock was on fire. My balls were alive and keen on spraying my semen onto our bellies. The only thing I needed was to hear Dad’s grunts when he pelted my insides with his sperm. “Here it comes, son,” Dad thundered. “Here it comes!” He slammed his thighs against my bare butt and drove his cockhead all the way inside me. He let out a gasp and shook his head as he drained his balls inside me. Then he rocked back and forth on top of me, rubbing my pleasure-soaked boner between our bellies until I couldn’t take it anymore and my testicles exploded and sprayed 29

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 29

7/2/08 2:20:20 PM


cum between us. “That’s my boy,” he said softly as I melted in a whimpering mass underneath him. “Let it all go, son. Show me how much you love me, boy.” He clung to me for a long time until the last drops of our cum had seeped out of our dicks. Then he rolled off me and lay next to me on his side. Dad ran his hands over my cum-soaked, quivering body. When his fingers felt my spent cock, it made my body shake. “Happy now, Mason?” he asked. “Very happy, Dad,” I said. “And you?” “Oh yeah, I’m more than happy,” Dad replied. There was a wonderful glow on Dad’s face that I’d never seen before. Tears welled up inside his eyes making them glisten. At last Dad’s big promotion had made it worthwhile. I was now closer to Dad than ever, and I knew that I’d be joining Dad on his business trips again and again. §

§

§

Dad and I took the train to Seattle the next morning. We sat in business class, and if there hadn’t been other passengers in the car, I would have let my hand rest on Dad’s thigh. I did push my knee toward Dad’s and he pushed his knee back against mine and smiled at me. “You liked what we did yesterday?” he asked me quietly. I nodded. “And what we got to do this morning in the shower, too, Dad,” I whispered back. Dad grinned and put his finger to his lips. Then he leaned over and whispered in my ear, “We can talk about this more when we get to our hotel room in Seattle.” I liked the way his eyes twinkled when he talked. It was so hard keeping my dick soft and my hands from touching Dad as we rode up to Seattle. From when we left our hotel in Portland until we were able to check in and get into our hotel room in Seattle was over four hours. By then my nuts were fully loading and aching for release. The instant Dad closed the hotel room door, I was out of my clothes and hopping on the bed naked, with my dick rigid and pointing at the ceiling. “You’re as horny as I was as a lad your age,” Dad said with a pleasing look on his face. He teased me by taking his time undressing. 30

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 30

7/2/08 2:20:20 PM


Much too slowly he unbuttoned his shirt, took it off and even took the time to hang it up in the closet. He was just as slow removing his trousers and putting them away. Then he stood in front of me in his boxer briefs and inch by inch, lowered them down until the waistband caught the thick base of his shaft. He kept pushing his briefs down, forcing his shaft to aim downwards until the waistband slipped over the tip of his dick and it sprung up and slapped his belly. Then he asked me, “What do you want, son? You want me to fill your butt or do you want to suck this like you did this morning in bed?” “I want a load up my ass, Dad,” I pleaded. “Lift your legs, son,” Dad ordered. “Stick your butt out and show me your asshole, son. Yeah, like that. Now spit on your fingers and get it wet. Get it wet until it shines, son,” Dad demanded. I eagerly followed Dad’s instructions and as I wet my hole with my fingers, Dad playfully slapped my bare butt cheeks. He pelted my ass enough that there was a slight sting to his slaps and my butt cheeks started to redden. It reminded me of the times Dad used to give me a real spanking. When I was real naughty and Mom couldn’t control me, Dad would take me to my bedroom, make me pull down my pants and underwear, and he’d paddle my butt until it smarted. Even though I often had tears streaming down my eyes, there was something about feeling Dad’s big hand on my bare butt that made me feel good. Now that we were having so much fun together, I wondered if Dad ever got a boner when he swatted my butt back then. Dad felt my butt hole to see if it was lubricated enough for his big dick. “A bit more, son,” Dad told me. “I like a guy’s asshole to be real slick.” I coated my fingers a few more times and Dad helped me coat my asshole with my spit until it was more slippery than melted butter. “That’s more like it, son,” Dad told me. “You know son, I’m a lot older than you and my nuts don’t fill up as quickly as yours. You already sucked out a big load this morning, and if I fill you up now, I may be too dry this evening to satisfy you again.” I didn’t believe a word Dad said. But I didn’t care if it was true. I was so horny right then that all I wanted was to feel Dad’s cock inside me. “It’s OK, Dad,” I said. “Fuck me now, Dad!” I pleaded. 31

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 31

7/2/08 2:20:20 PM


Dad slapped his cockhead against my itchy butt hole and then as he looked me in the eye, he plunged it all the way into my butt with one forceful fuck. I let out a wail and Dad just leaned over me and barked, “You asked for it, son. Take it like a man!” I grabbed Dad’s sides and pulled him down on top of me. I gasped, “Go for it, Dad. Fuck me. Fuck me like you’ve always wanted to. I know you used to get a boner when you spanked my bare butt as a boy!” Dad forced his lips onto mine and as he filled my mouth with his tongue, he humped his hips hard, tearing his cock in and out of my ravenous butt. I wrapped my legs around his hips and held him as tightly as I could. Sweat started pouring out of our heated bodies and the smells of our lust filled the hotel room. Dad pummeled my ass with his long javelin, thrusting his cockhead into new territory. Bolts of electricity fired off inside my body. I just wished I could go with Dad on all his business trips. It was clear Dad needed me to release the frustrations that built up inside him during his long days at the branch offices. Our bodies were pressed so tightly that our sweat was like glue, sealing our skin together. I could feel his heart thumping against my chest. Our lips locked as Dad fucked me hard. It was so liberating being this free with Dad. His breathing became very labored and I knew Dad was on the verge of coating my insides with his load. I tightened my grip around his waist and pulled his crotch fast against me. I could feel his butt cheeks tensing against my feet. When he fired off, he gasped and puffed hot air down my throat. He ground his hips against me, making his firing cockhead squirm deep inside my gut. Feeling Dad’s orgasmic body writhing on top of me set me on fire. My nuts snapped and sprayed cum between our bodies. Dad spread that cum all over our bellies with his countless spasms. “Ahhh, fuck,” Dad sighed when he rolled off me. “I am totally drained, son,” he told me. “Me, too, Dad,” I said. We looked at each other and burst out laughing. We were having so much fun together. We got up to shower and clean up and as I scrubbed Dad’s body in the shower, I asked him, “Dad, did you used to get boners when you spanked me as boy?” 32

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 32

7/2/08 2:20:20 PM


Dad grinned and let out a grunt. “What kind of question is that, Mason?” he asked. “Just wondering, Dad,” I said. “I liked the way you spanked me just before you fucked me, and it looked like it was something that got you going.” “Don’t think too hard about it, son. Lots of guys like to spank and get spanked when they have fun.” I let the matter go, but took it that it was something Dad was embarrassed to admit. We got dressed after the shower and went down to the lobby to get something to eat and to meet one of Dad’s business partners. He was in Seattle for a regional meeting Dad was having the next morning. I felt a bit awkward meeting one of Dad’s business partners but Dad told me that the guy, Garvin, knew that he had brought me along. When we got to the lobby, Dad looked at his watch. “It’s almost four. I told him we’d meet in the steakhouse. It’s off to the side, over there,” Dad said and he pointed to where the steakhouse was. “What does he look like, Dad?” I asked. Dad put his hand on my shoulder and said, “He’s a character ... a cowboy.” “A cowboy?” I asked in disbelief. Dad’s work had nothing to do with cowboys. “He’s from Wyoming, and even though he works for the company,” Dad explained, “he likes horses and lives out in the country. He just looks like a cowboy.” “What’s his name, Dad?” I asked as we got close to the steakhouse. “Brad,” Dad told me. “Is he married? Does he have any kids?” “You sure are a curious one today, aren’t you?” Dad said with a grin as he opened the door to the steakhouse. “He’s a nice man, Mason,” Dad told me. “You can ask him anything you want,” Dad said with a wink. I thought it strange that Dad wouldn’t tell me such basic things about the guy. It made me all the more curious. It was very dim inside the steakhouse. While I looked around the restaurant, Dad went up to the hostess. Instead of open tables, the steakhouse had several rows of private booths. It was very hushhush inside and I could barely make out the sounds of people talking, 33

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 33

7/2/08 2:20:20 PM


eating and drinking inside. Tall, handsome waiters in crisp black pants and white shirts moved soundlessly from booth to booth. “This way, son,” Dad whispered in my ear. “Brad’s already here.” We walked down a row of booths all the way to the back. The entrances to the booths were covered with heavy curtains and all I could see were the feet of patrons inside the booths. I’d never been to such a fancy eating establishment before. “Good to see you, Brad,” Dad said when we entered the next to last booth. A tall, strapping fellow stood up. The hallway leading down to the booth was dark, but there was a soft light inside the booth. “And this is my son, Mason,” Dad said as he put his hand on my back and gently pushed me toward the man. Brad held out both his hands, clasped my hand and gripped it firmly. “Heard a lot about you, boy,” he told me with a pleasing smile. His arms were strong and accented with thick veins. His fingers were warm, long and thick. As he shook my hands, I glanced at his face, smiled and managed to mumble, “Hello.” Out of the corner of my eye I saw Brad’s cowboy hat hanging on the wall. “So how was your ride up from Portland?” Brad asked Dad. “Just fine,” Dad said. “We got here on time and got a bit of a rest in our room before meeting you here.” “Good,” Brad said. “Well, no point in standing is there?” he said with a slight laugh. Brad sat down and Dad motioned for me to sit between him and Brad. One of the waiters soon appeared, and while Dad and Brad looked over the menu, I had a hard time keeping my eyes off the waiter. I kept glancing up from the menu to check out his face. The booths were a bit cozy, and under the table, I felt Brad’s knee press lightly against my left knee and Dad’s knee press against my right knee. Before I could even make up my mind what to order, my dick was getting too snug inside my pants. The waiter took our order and quickly returned with a big pitcher of beer. He poured us three tall pints before he left. “Cheers!” Dad exclaimed as he held up his pint. “Cheers!” Brad returned and he held up his pint, too. I joined in and all three of us clinked our pints together. “Here’s to friends,” Brad said. 34

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 34

7/2/08 2:20:20 PM


“Friends,” Dad chimed in. As we all took a hearty drafts, I felt Dad’s hand on my thigh. When I looked his way, he slid his finger right into my crotch and groped me. “Having a good time, son?” he asked when he set down his pint. “Yeah, Dad,” I said. I was getting the idea that Dad and Brad were more than just business partners. While we waited for our food, I asked Brad if he had any kids. “Two, Mason,” he told me. “The oldest, Jennifer is off to college and the youngest, Carl, lives with me in Wyoming.” “Do you ever take Carl with you on your trips?” I asked. “Once in a while,” Brad told me. “The last time Carl came with me was about two months ago. Where was that, Henry?” Brad asked Dad. “Vancouver, I think,” Dad said. “That’s right. We went up to Whistler for a day and Carl nearly knocked you over on the ski slope, remember?” Brad said with a laugh. “Yeah,” Dad said. “I nearly went home on crutches.” So did Brad do with Carl what Dad did with me? I didn’t have the nerve to ask, but the way Brad’s knee kept rubbing against mine left me wondering. Our meals arrived and as we ate and drank, Brad and Dad got feeling very good. After finishing their pints, they ordered even more beer. When Brad got up to go to the restroom, Dad leaned over and asked me, “So what do you think, son? You like Brad?” “Yeah, he’s a lot of fun,” I told Dad. “Good,” Dad said. “I’m glad you like him.” I wasn’t sure what Dad meant by that. Maybe I was thinking too hard and wishing too much. But later, when Dad left to use the restroom, Brad leaned over and in a very fatherly manner, put one hand around my shoulders and tenderly put his other hand on my thigh. “You like your father, Mason?” he asked me. “Yes,” I told him. “Your father’s a good man, boy,” Brad told me as he gave my thigh a squeeze that made my whole body tingle. His long, thick fingers ran all the way over my thigh and his fingertips grazed my bulging crotch. 35

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 35

7/2/08 2:20:20 PM


“I hope you can come with him on more of his business trips,” Brad said as he slyly flicked his fingertips back and forth over my swollen crotch. “I’m sure we could all have a good time together.” Brad’s face hovered just over mine and I could feel his warm breath on my lips. Instinctively, I moved my lips to his and kissed him ever so gently. Brad didn’t move his lips, and soon the tip of his tongue slid across my lips. “Yes, boy, we can all have a good time,” he said softly as he slowly moved away. Before sitting back, he felt my crotch thoroughly with his fingers. The way his fingers massaged my bulge nearly made me cum. I let out a gasp and Brad whispered, “You’re a hot boy, son. A real hot boy.” §

§

§

All during the meal my boner stayed rock hard. When the waiter brought our dessert, I began to wonder how I was going to walk out of that restaurant without embarrassing myself. The bulge in my pants wouldn’t go down and it would be impossible to hide it walking through the hotel lobby. It didn’t help that both Dad and Brad had drunk a bit too much beer and were feeling relaxed and happy. Dad’s hand was all over my thigh and my cheeks blushed red when his palm pressed brazenly into my crotch. Dad and Brad were talking about one of Dad’s trips and when Brad leaned close to hear the details, his eyes peered over the edge of the table and saw what Dad was doing to me. Brad looked at me and then at Dad and then back at me. Brad’s face glowed and his eyes twinkled. He looked at me, put his hand on my other thigh and then as his fingers slipped over my thigh to touch Dad’s hand, he asked me, “You like coming on your Dad’s business trip?” “Yeah,” I said sheepishly. “I know your Dad’s happy to have you along, too,” he said and he slipped his fingers under Dad’s palm and right onto my crotch. Dad didn’t do a thing while Brad probed my swollen basket with his finger. “Had enough to eat, son?” Dad asked. “Yeah, I’m stuffed,” I said. “Me, too,” Brad said. Just then the waiter walked by and Brad 36

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 36

7/2/08 2:20:21 PM


called out for the check. My mind was a blur as I watched Brad pay for the bill. My dick was hot and wet from all the attention Dad and his business partner had been giving it. When I had to stand up, Brad and Dad noticed my predicament immediately. “Houston, we’ve got a problem,” Brad said to Dad as he pointed at my tented crotch. “We sure do,” Dad said. “Any ideas?” “Always come prepared,” Brad told Dad and he slipped off his jacket and handed it to me. “Here, Mason, hold this in front of you and walk close behind your dad.” “Thanks,” I said and I took Brad’s jacket, folded it over my arm and held it in front of me. Even so, my ears were burning hot as I followed right behind Dad out the restaurant, through the lobby and quickly into the elevator. I felt comforted that Brad was right behind me. I didn’t relax until we got off the elevator on our floor and made it to our hotel room door. “You want to come in, Brad?” Dad asked as he unlocked the door. “Only if your son doesn’t mind,” Brad said. Dad looked at me and asked, “What about it, son? Do you mind if Brad visits us for a while?” “No,” I said and Dad grinned. Dad unlocked the door and held it open for me. I strolled in and handed Brad his jacket. “Thanks,” I told him. “Glad to help,” Brad said. “Looks like you’re still a bit bothered,” he said and he pointed to my crotch which was still fully tented. I blushed. “He’s a lot like your Carl,” Dad said and gave me a wink. “Is he?” Brad asked as he casually felt my crotch. “So, do you mind if I take a look at what you’ve got hiding in there?” he asked me. I shook my head and Brad deftly undid my fly and pulled down my trousers and my underwear. “Hmm,” he noted as my dick swung out in full view. “You’ve got a nice one, boy,” he told me. “Can I touch it?” “Yeah,” I said. As Brad put his fingers on my boner, Dad took my shirt off and helped me step out of my trousers so that I was completely naked. Brad’s fingers traced the outline of my entire shaft and then he felt my balls and rolled them in his hands. 37

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 37

7/2/08 2:20:21 PM


“You like that?” Dad asked me. “You like having another man touch you like I do?” “Your dad touches you, too?” Brad asked me. “Yeah,” I said with a grin. As Brad played with my privates, Dad stripped naked and sat down on the bed and began playing with himself. “Show me, son,” Brad said to me. “Show me what you like to do with your dad.” I hopped on the bed next to Dad and lay down so I could put my lips on his dick. As I showed Brad how I liked to suck Dad, Brad watched and stripped. Soon his massive boner was pointing up to the ceiling, and when he walked up to us, Dad grabbed Brad’s boner and asked me, “Do you want to taste this? Want to taste another man’s cock?” I just looked up with a big smile and planted my lips on Brad’s cockhead. He let out a gasp and then grabbed my head to carefully guide his cock down my throat. It was even longer than Dad’s and Dad told me, “Son, Brad’s boy can swallow all of his cock. Think you can do that?” “I’ll try,” I said with a muffled voice. “We must be the luckiest fathers in the world,” Brad told Dad. “Nothing like two eager sons willing to try anything.” “Fuck, yeah,” Dad growled as he clamped his hands on my butt cheeks and spread them apart for Brad to see. “He’s got a tight butt just like your Carl does,” Dad told him. “Does he like it when you cum inside him?” Brad asked. “Oh yeah, especially if I can get several loads up there and make it nice and wet,” Dad told Brad. “Guess we’ll have to fill him up tonight,” Brad said. With his cock deep down my throat, Brad pulled my chin up so I looked right into his eyes. “Want us to dump several loads each up your butt, boy?” I couldn’t answer. All I could do was smile and let my bright eyes twinkle. Dad pulled some lube out of his travel pack and stuffed some up my butt hole. “Pump a load in him, Henry,” Brad told Dad. “I want to feel a hot, cummy hole when I first poke your boy’s butt.” “You got it, man,” Dad told Brad. With my throat stuffed with Brad’s cock, Dad maneuvered around so he could thrust his cock 38

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 38

7/2/08 2:20:21 PM


up inside me without disturbing a thing I was doing to Brad. My throat was coated with Brad’s slippery precum, and the taste was making every nerve on my body tingle. Dad slapped his cock hard against my lubed butt hole and then as Brad watched intently, Dad plowed his cock into me. “It might take me a while to unload,” Dad told Brad. “Just before we came down to eat, my boy needed to get his ass fucked.” “Is that so?” Brad asked looking deep into my eyes. “Are you a horny boy like my Carl? Can’t get enough of your dad’s cock up your butt? Well, let me tell you son, us married guys got women we’ve got to satisfy, too. So sometimes we’ve got to help each other out to take care of our horny sons.” Dad laughed as he drove his cock deep inside me. I can’t begin to tell you how wonderful it felt to have a cock down my throat while Dad fucked my butt. I had no idea what Carl looked like but I saw Dad and Brad playing with him in my mind and tried to imagine all the things they did with Brad’s son. My balls were on fire as Dad’s thrust began working their way deeper and deeper into my gut. Brad leaned over and grabbed hold of my butt cheeks to hold them apart so Dad could drive his joy pistol all the way inside me. I heard him moan to Dad, “Drive it in deep, man. Let me see you pump a load up your boy. Look at me, Henry. Let me see your eyes when you shoot.” “Sure, man,” Dad gasped as he drilled his cock deep inside me. “I’m getting close, man. I’m getting so close.” “Yeah, is that so?” Brad groaned and I felt him reach his hand into my butt crack to feel Dad’s shaft as it plunged in and out of my hole. “Fuck, you’re so hard, man,” he gasped. “I can tell you’re about to fill him up.” Dad let out a grunt and then plowed in all the way. I felt his thigh muscles shaking against my legs as he began to drain his nuts inside me. Brad’s fingers were clamped around the base of Dad’s shaft and in the mirror on the wall I saw that Brad and Dad were kissing as Dad exploded inside me. Their eyes were open and they were sharing an intensely personal moment together. No doubt they’d shared such moments with Brad’s son, Carl. But I had no idea just how much else they shared. Dad’s entire body shook as he unloaded inside me for his closest 39

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 39

7/2/08 2:20:21 PM


of friends. He was coating my insides with his slippery seed for his dear friend. He knew that Brad was going to enjoy the silky soft sensations his warm cum was going to give his cock. “Fuck,” Dad groaned when he was done draining his nuts. “He’s all ready, man,” Dad said as he slowly pulled his cock out of my ass. When his cock was all the way out, he slapped its wet, sticky weight all over my ass. “Damn, that’s hot,” Brad said as he released his cock out of my mouth. “This is going to feel soooo good!” he moaned as he took Dad’s place. Dad stood in front of me and kneeled down to kiss me. He took my face in his hands, and as Brad pointed his cockhead at my cum-filled hole, Dad said, “You’ve made me that happiest Dad in the world, son.” Then he kissed me, and as Brad pierced my cummy hole and drove his massive cock into me, Dad kissed me deeply. The entire time Brad fucked me, Dad kissed me, telling me over and over how much he loved me and how much he wanted to make me happy. Brad fucked me hard and soon his heavy balls were slapping against mine as he drove his cock hard into me. Sweat poured off his body and dripped up and down my back. When he exploded, Brad let out a deafening roar. “Fuck!” he cried at the top of his lungs. “Fuck, fuck, fuck!” I felt his bolts of cum gushing into my gut. I was so overcome with emotion that I came, spewing my load against the sheets. My butt hole clung to Brad’s pulsating cock and the three of us melted into one body. I was in heaven. Brad kept my hole plugged until he’d drained every drop of his heavy cream. When he finally pulled out, he collapsed on the bed next to me. “Fuck,” he gasped. “I needed that. Hope I didn’t make your butt too sore, son,” he gasped. “It felt good,” I told him and Dad. “See? You two made me cum,” I said and I rolled onto my side to show them my cum soaked belly. Dad laughed. “You’re a good boy, son,” he said. He grabbed several damp towels out of the bathroom and handed them to Brad and me to wipe ourselves. “I think I’m going to sleep well tonight, guys,” he said. “I sure am,” Brad said. “Nothing like getting your balls drained before bed. Well, I’ll get going and see you at work tomorrow, OK?” 40

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 40

7/2/08 2:20:21 PM


“Sure,” Dad said. It was a bit sad to see Brad get dressed. He had such a nice body and a beautiful, heavy cock. Dad and I showered after Brad left and then we hit the sack. I was a bit curious to learn more about Brad’s son, Carl, but I could see Dad was beat. I curled up in his arms and we fell into a deep sleep. §

§

§

Dad had to get up early the next day for work. I was barely awake when he left. My head was still dreamy and images of what I’d done the day before with Dad and Brad filled my mind. When I got up my dick was sore from being hard all night long. I wanted to beat off, but it felt so good walking around the hotel room with a boner, and I wanted those feelings to last as long as possible. I took a quick shower, dried and looked out the hotel window. It looked warm and sunny outside. I should have put on some underwear to try and hide my puffy cock, but I was feeling randy, so I slipped on some short pants and somehow managed to stuff it inside my crotch. Then I slipped on a t-shirt. Even though I was feeling randy, I let my t-shirt hang out and cover some of my crotch. I stuffed some money in my pockets and went outside to explore Seattle. The air was crisp and made my shiver until I was able to step out of the shade of the hotel and into some sunshine. I looked down the street and got a clear view of the harbor and bay. The smell of salt water was refreshing. I wasn’t that hungry and strolled down the hill to the waterfront. All the way down I struggled with the constant bulge in my pants. Yeah, I wanted the hot guys to check it out and from time to time. I slyly lifted my t-shirt when I caught a nice dude looking down at my crotch. I got more than one wink from the guys. Down on the water front I watched the large car ferries come and go and then explored some of the piers until I ended up at the aquarium. I wasn’t planning on going inside, but I saw this attractive man enter with a boy my size. I thought they were together but soon after we all entered they split and the man went over to a women with two small girls and the boy went off to see the exhibits. I was disappointed but I followed the boy as closely as I dared. It was early enough that the aquarium wasn’t full of tourists. The boy 41

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 41

7/2/08 2:20:21 PM


was wearing a t-shirt and shorts like I was. There was something intriguing about him and several times I caught his eyes glancing my way. As I followed him from exhibit to exhibit, we got closer and closer until we were right next to each other when we got to the touch pool. I watched as he leaned over to touch a star fish that was just under the water. “Wow, this is cool!” he exclaimed as he ran his fingers back and forth over the large, purple starfish. He looked at me and grinned. “Is that a starfish?” I asked. “Yeah, want to feel it?” he asked. “Sure,” I said and I pushed my hand into the water to touch the starfish. I thought it would be soft and slimy, but it was hard. “Oooh,” I said. “That feels wierd.” “Yeah, it does, doesn’t it,” the boy said as he ran his fingers back and forth over the starfish. His fingertips touched mine and I felt a tingle jump from his fingertips to mine.” “What’s your name? I’m Mason,” I told the boy. “Carl,” he answered. “Are you from Seattle?” he asked. “California,” I told him. “I’m from Wyoming,” he said. “Are you here all by yourself?” “No, I’m with my dad. He’s here on a business trip. I just tagged along,” I told him. “Me, too,” he said. With each answer, I became more intrigued with the boy and my dick got harder and harder. We were leaning over the edge of the touch pool and my t-shirt was dangling far out in front of me. With my free hand I pulled it up enough so that Carl could see what I was feeling. I needed to know for sure if this was Brad’s Carl. If he was, I knew he’d be very interested in what was making my crotch bulge. He pretended not to notice, but I saw his eyeballs flashing down to my crotch over and over. I let go of the starfish and sat down on the ledge of the touch pool. I let my t-shirt drape just above my crotch and I let my legs fall apart so he couldn’t mistake what was between them. I saw him gulp and he sat down next to me. He had the hardest time keeping his eyes on mine as we talked. “You ever touch a starfish before?” he asked. 42

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 42

7/2/08 2:20:21 PM


I shook my head. “Me neither,” he said. “This is a cool place.” “Yeah,” I said and I let my hand slip between my legs and casually laid my palm on my crotch. I looked around and the only other people in the area were on the other side of the touch pool. I calmly squeezed myself and pretended to be adjusting myself. “Where are you and your dad staying?” he asked. I told him which hotel we were staying at and Carl told me that he and his dad were staying at a hotel right on the waterfront. In fact it was only a few blocks up and what was really cool was that the rooms were actually over the water. “I should have brought my fishing pole,” he said with a laugh. “I could fish right out the window. Want to see it?” he asked. “Yeah, that’s be great,” I told him. We walked through the rest of the aquarium and then headed up the waterfront to his hotel. Just like Carl had told me, the hotel was built out over the water. When we got up to his room and looked out the window, we were looking right down at the water. “Early this morning, I saw some seals swimming right there,” he told me as he pointed down at the water. We were crowded next to each other looking down to the water. Since we were both wearing shorts, our bare shins and thighs touched. I put my hand on his back and began to rub it. “What’s your dad like?” I asked. “He’s good,” Carl said. “What about your mom?” “They’re divorced,” Carl told me. “It’s just the two of us. What about you?” “My parents are still together,” I told him, “but my dad is the best.” “Does he travel lot?” he asked. “All the time,” I told him. “Ever since he got a promotion. I missed having him at home, but going with him on this business trip has been so much fun.” I looked around the hotel room and saw that there was just a single bed in the room. “You sleep with your dad in the same bed?” Carl blushed and wasn’t sure about answering. I smiled and said, “All the hotel rooms we’ve stayed at on this 43

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 43

7/2/08 2:20:21 PM


trip have only had one bed, too.” I wanted Carl to know that him sleeping in the same bed with his dad was cool with me. “We’ve had to share a single bed, too.” “Yeah, but it’s OK,” he told me. “I don’t mind.” I lowered my voice to a whisper and asked him, “Do you and your dad sleep naked? We do.” Carl nodded. “You like seeing your dad naked? I do,” he stated. “Yeah, I like it, too,” I said. “My dad’s cool about stuff like that. I mean, even if I get a boner he doesn’t care.” “Neither does mine,” Carl noted. “He doesn’t even care if I get all horny and have to beat off.” “Does he watch you do that?” I asked. “Yeah, if we’re in bed and I just have to do it, Dad likes to watch.” “Does he get a boner, too?” “Yeah.” “Does he beat off with you?” “Yeah,” Carl said with a big grin. “What about you? Do you do that with your dad?” I grinned back and told him, “We do that, too. I really like watching Dad cum.” “Do you ever taste it? Do you ever taste your dad’s load?” Carl asked. I nodded and said, “You like the way your dad tastes?” “Yeah. Sometimes he even shoots a load down my throat. Do you ever do that?” Both of our dicks were rock hard, and since I wasn’t wearing any underwear, my dick was making a big wet spot on my shorts. Before I said anything more, I took off my t-shirt and undid my shorts and got naked. “I’m so horny,” I told Carl. “I gotta beat off.” “Me, too,” Carl said and he quickly got naked, too. I hopped on the bed and Carl got on facing the other direction so he could watch me face on. “Playing with dad is so much fun,” I told Carl. “I love touching him.” “Me, too,” Carl said and as he stroked himself he lifted his butt up and with one hand he fingered his butt hole. “Does your dad ever play with your butt, Mason?” 44

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 44

7/2/08 2:20:21 PM


“Yeah,” I told him. “Does your dad fuck you, too?” “Yeah,” he told me. “It feels so good having his dick inside me. I like it when he fucks me and shoots a load in me.” “I know just what you mean,” I told Carl. We were both so close to shooting. All this talk about our dads and what we liked to do with them and watching Carl play with his tight butt hole set my nuts on fire. “Damn, Mason,” Carl groaned. “I’m gonna explode.” “Me, too, Carl!” I cried out. “I’m gonna shoot.” We watched each other intently, and it was so great seeing that cum spray out of his dick. I shot a strong wad and watched Carl as his eyes followed my wad shoot up into the air and then land on my thighs. “Fuck, I wanna taste you,” he said, and he got up and put his lips on my dick. My cockhead was super sensitive and I nearly passed out when he sucked my cockhead inside his mouth and sucked my jizm out of me. “Dad says I’m a cum pig,” Carl said with a laugh when he’d sucked all my jizm out of me. “Do you ever suck guys other than your dad?” I asked. Carl grinned and said, “Can you keep a secret?” “You bet,” I said and I sat up to listen to all the juicy details. “Dad and I like to, well we like to do this with other guys, too. Sometimes I get to swallow a lot of guys’ loads.” “Really? What’s that like?” I asked eagerly. “The more the better,” Carl said with shy laugh. “I can handle a lot of dicks.” He was about to tell me more when suddenly the door to the hotel room opened. We could hear mens’ voices and Carl and I looked at each other in shock. “Man, sorry I left the studies at the hotel,” I heard what could only be Brad’s deep voice say. “Don’t worry about it, Brad,” I heard Dad reply. “I was ready for a break anyway. What time do we have to be back at the office?” “Not until 1:30,” Brad said. “You’re right about needing a break. That was a tough two hours this morning. Those guys from the Denver office were incessant.” “You said it. I thought the summary reports were pretty clear. I should have realized they’d need to see the detailed studies.” As Dad and Brad talked, Carl and I heard their footsteps come closer 45

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 45

7/2/08 2:20:22 PM


and closer. The room was L-shaped and the bed was partially hidden from the rest of the room. I shouldn’t have been worried at all about being caught fooling around with Brad’s son; certainly not after what Dad and Brad had done with me the night before. Even so my heart was pounding and I put my finger to my lips to tell Carl to be quiet. Carl looked at me with a big grin. He grabbed my throbbing dick and waved it in the air. Then he put his lips to my ear and whispered ever so quietly, “That’s my dad.” I knew that, but I didn’t let Carl know I’d had some fun with his dad the night before. “The other guy sounds like my dad,” I whispered back just as quietly as Carl. His eyes lit up and he started pumping my dick. The two of us listened as our dads approached. Through the screen which separated the sleeping area from the rest of the hotel room, we could see our dads step into the room and we watched Carl’s dad fish for some documents in the desk. “Ah, here they are,” he told Dad when he pulled out several thick binders from a drawer. “I’ll put them in my briefcase so we have them this afternoon.” “That’s taken care of,” Dad said as he put his hand on Brad’s shoulder. “We’ve got more than an hour. Feel like having some fun and then getting a bite to eat before we head back to the office?” “Fuck, yeah,” Brad said and he reached down and groped Dad’s crotch. “I’m still horny from last night. I had a boner all the way back to the hotel when I left you guys.” “That sure was fun, wasn’t it?” Dad said with a laugh. “It was more than fun,” Brad said as he took off his shirt and unbuttoned his trousers. “I’m getting hard just thinking about it now,” he said and he thrust his briefs out for Dad to see the bone he was sporting. “When I got back here last night I had to fuck my son.” “Carl came with you?” Dad asked. “Oh, yeah. He’s coming with me almost all the time now. There’s nothing like slipping my bone up his butt after a hard day in business meetings. Now that your boy is having fun with your dick, you should bring him along more often.” “I sure plan to,” Dad told Brad. By now both our dads were naked and we watched as Dad dropped to his knees and take Brad’s 46

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 46

7/2/08 2:20:22 PM


cock into his mouth. “You should have brought your boy with you yesterday.” “I thought about it, but I wasn’t sure if you and Mason were fooling around yet,” Brad told Dad. “I should have called you. We’ll have to get together tonight with our sons,” Dad told Brad. “Yeah, that would be great. You should see what a cum pig Carl has become,” Brad said to Dad as he pushed his cock in and out of Dad’s mouth. I nearly let out a gasp when I saw Brad pull his cock out of Dad’s mouth and slap Dad’s face with it. “Doesn’t surprise me,” Dad said as Brad’s wet cock hit his face. “He was wild at that party we went to in Chicago,” Dad said. “That was a great party, wasn’t it,” Brad said with a groan. He opened Dad’s mouth with his fingers and forced his big cock all the way down Dad’s throat. Dad let out a muffled gurgling sound as he tried to swallow Brad’s thick glans. I could see Dad’s Adam’s apple bobbing in his throat as he swallowed Brad’s juices. Carl and I were clutching each other’s wet dicks and savoring the rich sensations together as we watched our two dads getting raunchier and raunchier. I loved hearing how bad Carl was and was desperate to hear more details about this wild party in Chicago. Brad yanked his cock out of Dad’s throat so Dad could catch his breath. He pulled Dad up and stripped him naked. Then he tossed Dad onto the couch, pulled his legs aparts and began whacking his cock against Dad’s butt hole. “Henry, I’m still horny after fucking your boy last night. I had to fuck Carl last night and this morning! If he were here, I bet you could still smell his cum in his hole. I dumped several loads just before heading out this morning.” “Yeah?” Dad moaned. “You bring him to the hotel tonight and I’ll sniff his butt and then fill it full just the way you like it.” “You gonna get my boy’s butt nice and sloppy for me, man?” “Even wetter than that time in Chicago,” Dad promised. “I bet my boy will squirt some hot teen spunk up your boy’s butt, too!” I was so close to cumming, I had to brush Carl’s hand off my cock. I managed to do it in the nick of time. If I’d shot a load, there was no way I could have kept from crying out loud. Damn, sure I wanted to play with Dad and Carl’s dad, but it was so hot watching the two men having fun and talking about us without them knowing anyone 47

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 47

7/2/08 2:20:22 PM


was looking at them. Carl was feeling the same way because he was trying his hardest to be completely silent. “Yeah, like Randall’s son? Fuck, did you see the loads that boy shot up my boy’s butt?” Brad groaned. “Fuck, yeah!” Dad roared. “One time I had his nuts in my mouth when he sprayed your son’s ass. You should have felt his balls firing. He was like a cannon!” “Just like his dad,” Brad added. He let out a loud grunt and he thrust his cock right up Dad’s butt. Dad responded with a squeal of delight. “Those two not only pumped my boy with hot spunk, I saw you sucking their boners up your ass, too!” Brad groaned. Dad looked over his shoulder and smiled at Brad. “You saw that, huh?” Dad grunted as he reached behind and grabbed hold of his butt cheeks and spread them apart for Brad. “Fuck, yeah!” Brad roared as he drilled his cock all the way up inside Dad’s butt. “That was such a great party,” Dad moaned. “That Randall is one hot man.” “You ever see him fuck pussy?” Brad asked. “Once,” Dad said. “Last year when I was in Chicago I spent the night at his place. His wife was home and so we didn’t get to play with his boy, but after I’d gone to bed, he was screwing her so hard he was making her scream.” “Yeah?” Brad said. “What happened?” “I got a nice bone thinking about what he was doing to her that I got out of bed and tiptoed to their bedroom. Shit if the door wasn’t wide open. She couldn’t see me, but Randall could. You should have seen the grin he gave me while he let me watch him fuck.” “Bet that was hot,” Brad moaned as he swung his hips back and forth, driving his cock deep inside Dad. “Sure was,” Dad groaned. “I even shot a load watching them. I shot it in my palm and slurped it while Randall emptied his load inside his wife.” “That man has such a big cock, it’s no wonder his wife is a screamer,” Brad said with a deep sigh. “Makes you wonder what his boy does when he’s boning her. If she’s that loud the boy must hear it.” Dad was about to say something but he let out a gasp as Brad drove his rod all the way up his gut. Dad grabbed the couch cushions and let 48

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 48

7/2/08 2:20:22 PM


out a cry. “Am I in deep enough for you?” Brad whistled. “Damn, that’s deep,” Dad gasped. “Fuck just leave it there, yeah, like that. Oh, God, you feel so good in there.” “Jesus, if you aren’t as tight as my Carl,” Brad moaned as he leaned over Dad and pressed his torso against Dad’s back. “I don’t get fucked as often as your boy,” Dad said. “Bet your boy will take care of that,” Brad replied. “You haven’t had him fuck you yet, have you?” “Not yet,” Dad moaned back. “We’ll take care of that tonight,” Carl said as he humped his hips up and down. “I’d love to see your boy fuck you while you fuck my Carl.” “Oh, God,” Dad cried out. “You’re gonna make me shoot!” “Yeah?” Brad moaned as he humped his hips rapidly. “Go ahead, Henry. Fire those nuts. Spray that load! I’m about to fill you up, Man!” Dad’s fingers gripped the couch tightly. He closed his eyes and opened his mouth. Dad let out loud puffs of air and then his whole body shook hard. Carl and I watched as waves of pleasure flowed through his muscles. The uncontrollable convulsions left Dad panting. “Way to go, man,” Brad grunted. “Squeeze my cock hard like that. Milk it, Man, with your butt muscles. Oh, yeah, here it comes. Here comes my load!” Brad slammed his hips tight against Dad’s butt and snorted like a bull. He bit Dad’s neck and squealed as he drained his nuts inside Dad. The two men were drenched with sweat. After their orgasmic spasms died down, Brad slowly slipped his cock out of Dad’s butt. It was still pretty hard and wet and shiny. “Fuck,” Dad said. “Let’s shower and get something to eat. Don’t want to be late for the meeting this afternoon.” “Got it,” Brad replied and he got up and then helped Dad to his feet. The two went into the bathroom and while we heard them shower, Carl and I grabbed each other’s dicks and yanked each other to an intense orgasm. Our loads flew into the air and sprayed all over our bodies. The smell of our sweet, nutty cum mixed in the air with the heavy, musky smells that Dad and Brad had generated. We heard the shower stop and in a few minutes watched as Dad 49

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 49

7/2/08 2:20:22 PM


and Brad finished drying and then dressed. “Got the detailed studies?” Dad asked as he grabbed his suit jacket and slipped on his tie. “It’s here,” Brad said and he doubled checked his briefcase. “OK, I’m famished,” Dad said. “Me, too,” Brad replied. “So where do you want to get together tonight? Here or your hotel?” “Actually here wouldn’t be bad,” Dad said. “Mason would get a kick out of a hotel built over the water.” “Think we’ll be free by six or seven?” Brad asked. “I’ll make sure to wrap things up by six,” Dad said. “Good,” Brad said with a laugh. “You know the closer we get to six, the harder my dick is gonna be.” “Mine, too,” Dad said and we heard them leave the room. Carl and I looked at each other. I was ready to beat off again, but Carl said, “I’m horny, too, but let’s save it for tonight.” I gave him a friendly kiss, and as he kissed me back, my mind was flooded with what our dads were going to do with us that night. §

§

§

You can imagine what I was thinking about the rest of the day. Hanging out with Carl would have been fantastic, but there was no way the two of us were going to be able to bud around without blowing our loads. We didn’t want to disappoint out dads by greeting them with bone dry, shriveled balls at the end of the day. They had no idea we were on to their plans. We got up, dressed, and I gave Carl a tight hug and left the hotel. Even though it was sunny, it wasn’t hot at all. There was a cool breeze coming off the sound. I took a long, long walk up the hill from the hotel. I had no idea where I was going. There was one hill after the next and by mid day I ended up in this quiet park which had a tall water tower you could climb. From the top I could see the entire city. In the park I came upon a grassy slope. What took my eye immediately was that there were only guys hanging out on the grass. Almost naked guys! I sat down on a big log and casually looked around. My dick was lust-hard in no time. Some of the guys had been lying there long enough that sweat was dripping down the sides of their bare 50

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 50

7/2/08 2:20:22 PM


skin. When I imagined what it would be like to shove my nose into their dank crotches, it made my dick throb. I watched several of the guys slink off into some bushes, and even though I’d never done anything like that, I knew immediately what they were doing back there. I was so tempted to join them. Then I remembered Carl’s warning about draining our nuts before we got together with our dads that evening. It took a lot of effort, but I stood up and walked out of the park. There were still hours left before I’d see Dad. I took my time strolling back down the hills and made it back to the hotel around 4:00 pm. All the walking left me with tired legs and a sweaty body. I collapsed on the bed and wondered how I was going to keep from jacking off before Dad showed up. My balls had been churning all day and they were heavy with sperm hell bent on coming out. After catching my breath, I stripped naked and took a shower to cool off. The slightest touch made my dick jerk. When I dried I had to be extra careful not to stimulate my privates too much. My nutsac was filled to the brim and I wanted to impress Dad and Brad when they saw me shoot off for the first time. Instead of staying in the hotel room and being sorely tempted all alone, I put on a shirt and some comfortable jeans and went down to the lobby. There was a stack of business papers and magazines, the Wall Street Journal, Barron’s, the Economist and the like. I grabbed a stack, plopped myself in a quiet corner of the lobby and bored my dick into submission reading the driest articles I could find in the publications. It really helped. My dick stayed limp until 5:30 pm. I stayed in the lobby until 5:50 pm. We’d heard Dad tell Brad that he’d be sure to wrap things up by 6:00 pm. The office where they were having their meetings wasn’t far from the hotel and so I figured Dad would be back by 6:10 pm at the latest. I’d just gotten to the elevator and pressed the “UP” button when Dad tapped me on the shoulder. “Had a good day, son?” he asked with a devilish grin. “Fine, Dad,” I told him with a smile. “Been all over town.” As we stepped into the elevator Dad asked me, “Want to go on down to the waterfront for dinner?” “Anything, Dad,” I said. “I was so busy walking today I forgot to eat lunch. I’m starving.” 51

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 51

7/2/08 2:20:22 PM


We got to our floor and when he opened the door to our room, Dad asked me, “Do you mind if we meet up with Brad tonight again? He really enjoyed playing with us last night and frankly I’d like to play again today. Hope you’re horny, son.” I grinned at Dad and said, “I’ve been thinking about what we did all day. I’m so horny that if I’d touch myself I’d blow right away.” Dad slapped me on the back and said, “Know what you mean, son. I’ve had a boner off and on all day. What with Brad in the meeting all day and him winking at me from time to time. Hey, if you’re so hungry, let’s get going, son.” With that, Dad tossed his briefcase on the bed, took a quick piss in the bathroom and we left the room. When we stepped out of the hotel, Dad called Brad to let him know we were on our way. “Too hungry to walk to Brad’s hotel, son?” Dad asked. “We could take a cab.” “We can walk, Dad,” I said. I knew exactly where Brad’s hotel was but I didn’t want Dad to know Carl and I were wise to what he and Carl had planned for us horny sons. I stayed just a bit behind Dad and pretended to not have a clue where we were going. It took about twenty minutes to get to the hotel. Brad was waiting for us in the lobby but Carl was nowhere to be seen. Brad already had reservations for us in the restaurant and we got seated right away. I kept wondering when Carl was going to show up but when he didn’t I kept quiet. I hoped everything was OK. Brad’s gleaming eyes assured me that he and Dad were wanting to keep Carl a surprise for me. I was so eager for the fun to begin that I wolfed down my meal in just a few minutes. Dad and Brad took their time. “What’s the matter, son?” Dad asked when he noticed my empty plate. He leaned over and whispered in my ear, “Eager to get up to Brad’s room so we can play?” He said it loud enough for Brad to hear. Brad looked at me and winked. “Don’t worry, boy,” he said. “We’re horny, too. We’ve got all night. No need to rush things is there?” Underneath the table both Dad and Brad felt my crotch and the burst out laughing when they felt how hard I was. “Guess we better not keep your boy waiting too long,” Brad said to Dad. “Guess not,” Dad said. And then he added much too loudly, 52

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 52

7/2/08 2:20:22 PM


“Wonder how many loads he’ll blow tonight?” “Dad!” I hissed. “You’re talking too loudly!” Brad and Dad just laughed. I had to wait another fifteen minutes before Dad and Brad finished their plates. When the waiter came around asking if we wanted dessert, Brad told him, “We’ll have some dessert up in our room later.” “Sure,” the waiter said. “I’ll get your bill.” Before the waiter could come back, Dad stood up and had me follow him to the elevator. It was just a few minutes before Brad joined us. Once we were all alone inside the elevator, Dad felt my crotch again. “Careful, Dad,” I said. “Don’t they have cameras in the elevators?” “Just giving them something to talk about,” Dad told me as he continued to caress my bulging crotch. My dick was starting to seep by the time we got to our floor. I followed right behind Brad to his hotel room with Dad right behind me, his hands feeling my butt. As soon as we were inside Brad’s hotel room, Dad and Brad stripped me completely naked. My boner shot up to the ceiling and I nearly shot right there in the hallway while Dad and Brad felt me up. As the two men fondled me, Brad whispered in my ear, “There’s a surprise on the bed, boy. Go check it out.” The two men followed me as I made a dash for the bed. Just as I had hoped, there was Carl lying naked on the bed. He was on his stomach with his legs spread and his butt up in the air. He’d heard us enter the room and he had his butt hole wet and lubricated for us and he even was poking a finger into his tight butt hole. “Mason, this is my son, Carl. Carl this is Henry’s boy, Mason,” Brad said. I hopped on the bed and snuggled up next to Carl. As we boys quickly got “acquainted”, Dad and Brad stripped naked. “What do you think, Henry?” Carl asked Dad. “Think our boys want to play with their dads?” “Damn, do they ever,” Dad growled as he groped his boner. The two men approached the bed, and soon I was chowing down on Brad’s bone while Carl swallowed Dad’s cock. Fuck, we were going to have such a good time! Dad played with Carl’s butt hole while he fed the boy his big dick. “You ready to get loaded with cum like you did in Chicago?” he growled at Carl. “I know your dad likes your hole good and wet. 53

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 53

7/2/08 2:20:22 PM


How many loads do you want tonight?” Dad never gave Carl an opportunity to get in a word. He stuffed Carl’s mouth and throat with his dick while he toyed with Carl’s lubed up hole. “He’s been waiting eagerly the past hour,” Brad told Dad. “Ever since I told him you and Mason were coming over to play, he hasn’t been able to keep his hands and fingers off his butt. He even had me lube him up before supper. I almost had to fuck him before you called, but he wanted to save his load for you two.” Dad felt Carl’s nuts and gasped, “He’s holding quite a load. Bet he’s going to shoot a geyser any minute. What about it, son? Want to pump a load up this boy’s ass?” Brad grabbed hold of my dick and aimed it upright. “Get your butt over her, son,” he told Carl. “That’s it. Show Mason how much you like a hard dick up your ass.” Without taking Dad’s dick out his mouth, Carl slid his wet asshole over my dick and his dad aimed it at his boy’s ready butt hole. With his other hand, Brad pushed his boy’s butt down onto my cock. I my nuts were so close to boiling that I nearly shot when I felt Carl’s wet butt hole glide over my boner. When his butt pushed against my crotch, he squeezed my boner with his sphincter, making me gasp. “Damn, your boy’s going to blow in no time,” Brad whistled. “Yeah, I gotta see this,” Dad said and he reached down and felt my balls and the sliver of my shaft which wasn’t swallowed by Carl’s butt. My head was spinning and electricity jerked my nutsac. The feelings were so intense, I had to close my eyes. Both Dad and Brad toyed with my nuts as Carl deftly fucked my dick with his hot butt. When my nuts fired my whole body shook. “That’s it, son,” Dad said. “Shoot for your dad. Get your new friend’s asshole full of cum. I’m gonna fuck the boy next.” I’d shot a massive load up Carl’s chute, but I was far from done fucking. I pulled my mouth off Brad’s cock and pushed Dad’s cock out of Carl’s mouth. Then without moving my dick out of Carl’s incredible ass, I pushed him flat down on the bed and mounted him. Then I started fucking him hard while Dad and Brad watched in amazement. “Fuck, where’d your boy learn to fuck like that?” Brad asked. “Must be instinct,” Dad said. As I swung my hips up and down, thrusting my dick deep into Carl’s hole, Dad and Brad felt my back, 54

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 54

7/2/08 2:20:22 PM


my butt, my balls and rubbed their leaking dicks over my back and butt. I fucked Carl a good five minutes before I dumped a second load inside. Then I pulled all the way out and lay down on my back, my body still quivering from intense pleasure. Thick gobs of cum continued to ooze out of my dick. Brad scooped them up and coated Dad’s cock with them. Then Dad took my place and thrust his cock all the way up inside Carl with one forceful fuck. “Shit!” Dad roared. “My boy must have pumped a cup of cum inside your boy. He feels like three guys have already busted their nuts in him!” “And your boy is still dripping cum,” Brad noted as he gripped my dick and squeezed cum out my head. He leaned over and tasted my thick boy pudding. “Damn, I haven’t felt an asshole or cunt this slick in ages,” Dad groaned as he rammed his cock in and out of Carl’s butt. I was impressed with how well Carl handled my dad’s cock. The constant squeals and moans coming from his mouth told all of us how much he enjoyed getting fucked. Brad scooped some more cum out of my dick and slapped it onto Dad’s butt. “Want to fuck another asshole, Mason?” Brad asked me. “You ever fuck your dad before?” I grinned and watched as Brad grabbed a bottle of lube and squirted a hefty load into Dad’s butt. Then he slapped Dad’s butt and told me, “Ride ’em, Cowboy. Give your Dad’s butt hole a taste of your fucking.” Dad didn’t let up on his fucking one bit. I scrambled on top of him, and all I had to do was aim my dick up against Dad’s hole when he was all the way inside Carl. Then when he pulled back, my dick popped right inside him. He let out a growl and I grabbed onto his ass and rode him while he worked his magic on Carl’s butt. “This I gotta save,” Brad said and he grabbed a camcorder out of the closet and started filming us. “You guys are going to want to see this later.” At times he aimed the camcorder right up against our butts as Dad and I fucked. Then he set it on a tripod so he could film the whole action. As soon as possible, Brad joined us on the bed again. I loved the way he teased my butt hole with his fingers and tugged at my nuts. I’d already shot two loads, but I was just getting started. When Dad plowed into Carl and squirted his nuts, I let out 55

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 55

7/2/08 2:20:23 PM


a cry and dumped the first load I’d ever shot up Dad’s ass. “Way to go, guys,” Brad said. “I can’t wait.” Seconds after Dad pulled out of Carl, Brad has his cockhead on his son’s cum-soaked butt hole. “Dad!” Carl gasped. “I can’t take it any more. I’m gonna shoot!” “Just wait until my dick’s inside you, son!” Brad howled. “Trying, Dad!” Carl cried. Dad and I watched up close as Brad sunk his cock into his son’s butt. The deeper he got, the more Carl squirmed. His fingers gripped the bed and he whimpered with joy as his dad plowed his cock deeper and deeper into his boy. “Feel his balls, son,” Dad told me. “Feel how tight they are?” I nodded as Dad and I fondled Carl’s nuts. They were hard as marbles, and we could feel them twitch in our fingers. When Brad pushed his dick all the way inside his boy, his heavy nuts snuggled up next to Carl’s balls. Dad got on his back and shoved his face up close so he could suck on Brad’s balls. I watched as Dad popped both of Brad’s nuts in his mouth. I would have gotten down next to Dad and stuffed Carl’s nuts in my face, but there was no room. I rubbed my boner against Carl’s thighs and rubbed his nuts as Brad fucked his boy. Dad was a pro at keeping Brad’s nuts in his mouth while Brad fucked his son. We were all on fire and all of us were about to explode. The room filled with the essence of our male bodies. We were all sweating and our hearts were racing. I understood why Carl was such a cum pig. A few more sessions like this and I would be as cum-hungry as him. Carl’s nuts popped in my fingers. I felt them firing, and seconds later, Brad let out a howl and started draining inside his son. Dad kept right on sucking on Brad’s heavy nuts and when he felt them bursting in his mouth, his dick shot up hard and squirted sprays of cum. I’d never seen anyone cum without even touching himself. Watching Dad’s cock fire all on its own was amazing. Dad and I didn’t leave the hotel room until after midnight. Around 10:00 pm all four of us were famished. While Carl and I showered, Dad and Brad ordered room service. When the guy arrived with the room service, Carl and I were just stepping out of the bathroom. We hadn’t heard the doorbell, and stepped out of the bathroom just holding our towels. The guy just smiled knowingly at Brad and Dad 56

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 56

7/2/08 2:20:23 PM


who were lounging around with just towels around their waists. I got the feeling that he knew what was going on. Even though it was late when we left the hotel, Dad and I walked back to our room. I’d never been more satisfied in my life.

The Paper Boy Scott McMoy had mixed feelings about being home. He scarcely remembered the tears he fought to contain when he left his hometown of Cherrywood for college the previous autumn. The first few weeks away from friends and family were a struggle, but when he discovered there were just as many men with dicks that needed pleasing as there were back in Cherrywood, he quickly settled in to life in the college dorm. Pop and Ma were thrilled to have their firstborn home again. Little brother Dennis was annoyed to have to share the house with his older brother again. Even though his older brother had taught him how to squirt delicious cock cream, Dennis much preferred being the only child and getting all his parent’s attention. All the attention his parents fawned on his older brother made Dennis sick. The second day Scott was home, Dennis woke up groaning that he didn’t feel good. “Mom, I’m too sick to do my paper route today. Can you do it?” She was too busy to run papers around the neighborhood so she delegated the task to Scott. He was furious at his little brother. All the little twerp wanted to do was be lazy and beat off. If it was up to him, he’d haul the boy outside and force him to do his paper route. Reluctantly he grabbed the sack of papers. Ma handed him a list of addresses and he took off. It was much too early to be up and about. Hardly anyone was awake yet and here he was on vacation and having to work his butt off. The last house on the route was set back a long way from the street. A year ago an older couple, the Swansons, had lived there but there was a new name on the mailbox, Peter Morgan. Scott remembered his mother telling him over the phone one time that the Swansons had sold their place and gone to live with a daughter. Scott didn’t think much of it as he headed down the long walkway to the house. It was much too far to toss a paper. The porch was 57

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 57

7/2/08 2:20:23 PM


glassed in and a bad toss would have slammed into a window. The porch was at an angle, too, and the front door was on the other side, hidden from the street. It was the last paper he had to deliver so he decided to place it neatly at the front door. The walkway to the house curved around a tall hedge and past the kitchen window before it lead up stone steps to the front door. As he walked by, he looked up at the kitchen windows. The new owner had done some remodeling, and instead of the small dark windows Scott remembered, there were now tall, wide windows which opened up the kitchen to the outside. Scott suddenly realized that there was a man in the kitchen sipping coffee. He was standing at a counter and was wearing a bathrobe which draped his shoulders but left his chest and belly exposed. As he headed toward the front door, Scott turned his head to keep the man in view. At one point, the man reached up and flicked a nipple. Then he glanced up and saw Scott staring at him. Scott caught a glimpse of the man’s smile before he turned away in embarrassment. Scott hadn’t been close to another man in nearly a week. By the time he left college all his usual play buddies were gone and Pop and Ma had kept him too busy for him to venture out to his old haunts. The sight of seeing a partially naked man stirred up juices inside Scott. His malnourished balls tensed and blood shot into his young cock. He’d left the house in a hurry that morning and had only bothered to slip on a pair of running shorts, running shorts that he’d torn the inner lining out as soon as he’d bought them. The shorts were too thread bare to contain an excited organ, and Scott struggled to keep his dick from popping out the side. By the time he walked up to the front door, he was holding the paper with one hand and trying to keep his cock from popping out his shorts with the other. Not knowing what sort of man Peter Morgan was, the last thing Scott wanted to do was cause a scene. Even though he liked the feel of another man’s erection in his hand, Scott knew that some men were offended if you approached them. Gingerly, he walked up the steps and bent over to place the paper at the front door, when the door opened and there stood Peter Morgan. “Are you the new paper boy?” he asked. Scott shook his head. “No, my little brother isn’t feeling well this 58

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 58

7/2/08 2:20:23 PM


59

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 59

7/2/08 2:20:23 PM


morning,” he explained and he handed the man his paper. When Peter reached for the paper, Scott glanced over his entire frame. His bathrobe was loose all the way down and the man was wearing absolutely nothing underneath. Scott froze and watched as the man’s eyes studied him from head to foot. He smirked when he saw Scott trying to hide his prick. Without saying a word, the man used the paper like a pointer and tapped Scott’s hand away from his crotch. The boy’s dick flew into the air. Peter ran the tip of the paper from the base of Scott’s dick all the way to the top. Scott’s cock throbbed when he saw the man’s dick swelling and pushing out. “You’re better than the regular paper boy,” he said. “A lot better. That boy never brings the paper to the door. Most of the time it’s out there in the yard, even on rainy days. You say he’s your brother?” Scott nodded. “Strange,” the man said. “Usually brothers are more alike. I’ve never seen your little brother like this,” he noted and he traced the outlines of Scott’s impressive bone with the paper. “Can’t have you going around Cherrywood that way,” he said with a grin and he took hold of Scott’s hand and pulled him into the house. Before Scott could say anything, Peter was on his knees and had yanked the boy’s running shorts down to the floor. He grabbed the lad’s throbbing rod and rubbed it against his face. “Damn, you smell good. Must be nice and warm out there. You’re all sweaty,” he said as he stuck out his tongue and licked the boy’s balls. Scott let out a gasp and looked down to see the man roll his bathrobe off and grab his towering erection. Peter popped the boy’s dick in his mouth and began tasting the firm flesh. With his hand he pumped his own meat and Scott watched in awe as thick, clear drops of pure honey welled out of the man’s cock. His cockhead was wide, and a deep slit ran from the middle of it to the underside. The honey trickled down this slit, and as the man pumped himself, the honey spread all over his veined shaft until it glistened. The feel of the man’s tongue on his cock made Scott bend his knees. Peter wrapped one arm around the boy’s hips to hold him steady. Scott grabbed the man’s head and thrust his hips forward, plunging his cock down the man’s throat. The man grabbed Scott’s ass with both hands and pressed the boy against his face, impaling his face 60

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 60

7/2/08 2:20:24 PM


on the kid’s pulsing cock. Then he poked a finger into Scott’s ass crack and teased his butt hole. Scott let out a whimper. The man held him so tight he could barely move his hips. He wanted to fuck the man’s face but all he could manage were the slightest of thrusts. He squirmed in his arms and moved his hips around, making his cock rub ever so slightly deep down inside the man’s throat. Peter snorted through his nostrils. He loved the taste of cock, any cock. It didn’t matter how old or how young the man was. If it was a hot man with a hot bone, Peter could chow down on it all day long. He’d never met a cock he couldn’t handle. He wondered why he’d never met this boy in Cherrywood before. He’d been in town six months and had found a nice selection of eager men and lads, but this was the first time he’d seen Scott. Peter could taste Scott’s juices turning ripe. In a short time the boy was going to blow and fill his belly full of fresh spunk. He dug his finger deeper into Scott’s butt hole making the boy’s juices flow freely. His own cock was getting ready to burst. The honey was pouring out of his cockhead and dribbling down his shaft. He felt it run down his nutsac and drip onto the floor. He loosened his grip on the boy’s butt so the kid could thrust his cock in and out of his mouth with long, deep thrusts. As soon as his butt was free, Scott banged himself against the man’s face. He no longer had any control of his body. His hips swung maniacally, forcing his cock in and out of the man’s throat. His cockhead rubbed firmly against the man’s throat, generating bolts of electricity which coursed through his body. Peter loved a man who could satisfy his deep throat. His balls were on the verge of exploding. He rubbed his fingers on his cockhead, coating them with his honey, and then he pushed his honey-coated fingers up to the boy’s lips. Scott sucked them into his mouth and when he tasted the man’s sweet fluids, he bucked his hips uncontrollably and sprayed the back of the man’s throat with his young cum. Peter swallowed the boy’s extracts. The taste of the boy’s fresh spooge filled his nostrils. His nuts strained and he snorted as he exploded. His thick spray splashed against the boy’s firing ball sack. Thick ropes of manly cum draped the boy’s inner thighs, the man’s chin, his chest and his belly. When he finished shooting, he released the boy’s cock from his mouth and delighted in how eagerly 61

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 61

7/2/08 2:20:24 PM


62

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 62

7/2/08 2:20:24 PM


the boy got down on his knees to lap up his fragrant spunk. As the boy feasted on the ropes of cum which clung to his chin, chest and belly, the man rubbed his cum which coated the boy’s inner thighs and covered the boy’s legs and butt with his slippery fluid. Scott sat up after slurping up the last of Peter’s substance. Then he cracked a smile and said, “Thanks. That was great.” “You’re a hot boy,” Peter said. “What’s your name?” “Scott,” the boy answered. “And are you Peter ... Peter Morgan?” The man nodded. “How come I haven’t seen you in town before?” “I’m off at college,” Scott answered. “My brother Dennis delivers your paper but he wasn’t feeling well this morning.” “I see,” Peter said. “You’re a much better paper boy than your brother,” he said as he ran his hands over the boy’s naked body. His fingers tapped the boy’s butt hole again and he said, “Next time I’d like to taste that.” “OK,” Scott said with a smile. “Ma will wonder what happened to me if I don’t get home soon.” “And I’ve got to get ready for work before my boss calls,” Peter added. He leaned forward and gave the boy a kiss. Scott returned the kiss and for a long moment they savored the touch of their tongues in each other’s mouths. Peter helped the boy slide on his running shorts. Then he watched as the boy bounded down the stone steps and disappeared out the walkway. He walked naked into the kitchen, pulled out a worn notebook and made a note about Scott. After noting the date and time, he wrote down the size of the boy’s cock and described the taste of the boy’s cum. He’d been keeping such notes ever since he moved to Cherrywood and now his notebook was nearly full.

The Law Office Peter Morgan went to work with a smile on his face. Nothing like a tasty newspaper boy to start the day. His cockhead was moist as he walked the eight blocks to his law practice. He liked the way his plump organ felt inside his boxers. If he moved just right, the damp head rubbed against his thigh. 63

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 63

7/2/08 2:20:24 PM


At the law office Ansel McGregor was going over his appointment calendar with the office secretary when he saw Peter bounce into the lobby. That smirk on Peter’s face meant only one thing, Peter had scored again. Ansel watched Peter swing by and pick up his mail. The damn prick was whistling while he walked down the hallway to his office. “Be back in a minute,” Ansel said to the secretary and rushed into Peter’s office. “Must have been pretty good, man. You’re carrying on like a prom queen!” Peter just grinned at him, calmly pulled his special notebook out and tossed it into Ansel’s hands. “Read it and weep, loser!” he said. “It’s on page 35, bottom of the page. Guess that makes me, what, at least ten more than you.” “Fuck,” Ansel sighed as he flipped through Peter’s infamous notebook to page 35. “The paper boy!” he cried out as he read through Peter’s latest entry. “You planning on going to jail or something.” “Don’t have a cow,” Peter said as he put his hand on Ansel’s shoulder. “He’s some college kid home for the summer. He was running the route for his younger brother, or something like that. Can you smell it?” Peter asked as he blew a puff of breath onto Ansel’s nose. “Haven’t brushed my teeth yet. Man, he was tasty, just the way I like ’em.” “Cut it out,” Ansel said. “Can’t smell a thing,” he said even though the scent of raw sex wafting around his nose made his dick squirm. “Yeah, then what’s this?” Peter asked as he groped Ansel’s crotch. “Hot about the boy or just happy to see me.” Ansel jerked away and tossed Peter’s notebook onto the table. The last entry he had in his notebook was over a month old. In the meantime his colleague Peter had gone through ten pages. “You’re only lucky because you’ll do anything with a dick. Me, I have standards. Quality matters to me.” Peter laughed, “Yeah, keep telling yourself that, Ansel. Well I’ve got work to do. Go ahead, take my notebook and jerk off. I know you want to.” “Shut up,” Ansel growled as he left Peter’s office and went back to work. He didn’t understand why Peter was always so lucky. Fuck, he had a bigger dick than Peter, was better looking, wasn’t such a 64

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 64

7/2/08 2:20:25 PM


jerk, and he was ten years younger than Peter. And yet for every ten or twenty hot encounters that Peter had, Ansel only had one, if that. Ansel finished his business with the secretary and went to his office. He had a new client coming in from Maplegrove. Ansel’s mind was preoccupied with vivid images of Peter’s conquest of that paper boy when the phone rang. “Mr. McGregor, you’re 9 o’clock is here,” the scretary said. “Send him in,” Ansel replied. Ansel wasn’t sure what sort of client was showing up. He’d taken his call the day before and the man seemed to be in a heap of trouble. He wouldn’t say what, only that he needed legal advice from a lawyer outside of Maplegrove. There was knock at his office door and Ansel stood up to answer it. Not until he saw the man glancing down at his crotch did he realize that his snake had slithered down his leg and was pressing firmly against his pants leg. “Come on in Mr. O’Hallan,” Ansel said as he shook the man’s hand and directed him to a chair. “I didn’t come at a bad time, did I, Mr. McGregor?” the man asked. “Oh, no,” Ansel said. He quickly sat down, hoping the man didn’t think he had been in his office jerking off. Ansel wiped his sweaty brow with a handkerchief. “Please, Mr. O’Hallan, how may I help you.” “Before I begin, I need to be assured of your confidence,” the man said nervously. “Attorney-client privilege, Mr. O’Hallan. I’d risk my practice if I ever revealed anything you tell me,” Ansel said. “It’s my wife, Mr. McGregor,” the man began. “She ... well, she found out about something I’ve been doing and there’s no telling what she’ll do. I’m a respectable man, Mr. McGregor. I’m on the city council in Maplegrove, a deacon at my church and am well known in the community. I coach a boy’s baseball team. You see, I used to be a wrestling coach many years ago. Still enjoy the sport.” Ansel wasn’t surprised Mr. O’Hallan’s description of himself. He was somewhere around sixty or so, but even in the suit he was wearing, Ansel could see that he was a strong, healthy man. He had big hands with long, thick fingers. Ansel slapped himself mentally when he found himself thinking what those fingers would feel like up a tight asshole. 65

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 65

7/2/08 2:20:25 PM


“What’s the nature of the problem, sir?” Ansel asked. “It’s so embarrassing to admit it, I ... I, excuse me, it’s hard for me to talk about this with a stranger.” “Take your time,” Ansel said. “For years I’ve had a certain weakness, a weakness for,” and he lowered his voice until Ansel could barely make out his words, “a weakness for young men.” As he spoke the man looked down at the floor. The office was so quiet Ansel could hear the man breathing. He waited patiently and then broke the silence. “Go on, Mr. O’Hallan. You’d be surprised how many men have that weakness. I gather your trouble has something to do with your wife finding out about your weakness.” The man nodded. “Is she threatening divorce?” Ansel asked. The man looked up, tears in his eyes, “Not yet, but she says if she catches me one more time that I’ll have hell to pay. And I know that it’s just a matter of time before I succumb to my weakness again.” Ansel tapped his fingers on the desk for a long moment and then said, “What would you like me to do about it?” “What I’d like to do is set up an apartment here in Cherrywood,” Mr. O’Hallan told Ansel. “But I need the arrangements to be kept secret. I can’t have anything traced back to me. I’d like to set up a bank account and a PO Box here, but I can’t have anything in my name. I was wondering if your firm could help me.” “I see,” Ansel said. “I’m sure we could assist you in some manner. Tell me, and let me know if I’m being too forthright, just how often do you have these temptations?” The man’s cheeks turned red and he smirked. “For an old man I’m too healthy for my own good.” His words made Ansel laugh, and when he did the man winked at him. “I wasn’t this bad when I was younger, but the older I get the hornier I’ve become. It’s hard for me to look at a young man without imaging things.” “Such as?” Ansel asked. “Can I be frank with you?” the man asked. “I don’t want to offend you.” Ansel grinned. “I’m a lawyer, Mr. O’Hallan, even though this isn’t a big city, there isn’t much that would offend me anymore.” 66

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 66

7/2/08 2:20:25 PM


Mr. O’Hallan laughed. “I’m a butt man, Mr. McGregor. When I see a young man go by with a nice ass it makes my mouth water. My privates get hard just looking at a tight, young ass. When I see a nice boy’s butt I imagine what it feels like in my hand, what it smells like, what it would be like to slip my fingers into his crack and touch his hot spot.” As he talked, Mr. O’Hallan’s legs swayed. When his legs parted, Ansel noted that the man was getting a nice boner just explaining his weakness. “Sometimes I’ll get a really hard one just walking down the street if there is a nice number in front of me, especially this time of year when so many boys are wearing cut-offs and such. I’ve got a pretty hefty equipment and so sometimes it’s a struggle getting it up those tight assholes, so I conjure in my mind how I’m going to worm my my rod up those tight holes. I think about how much spit it’s going to take to get those holes loosened up for me.” “Mind if I ask how hefty your privates are?” Ansel asked. “No,” the man said with a chuckle. “We are men after all, aren’t we? Guys always like to compare, don’t they?” Mr. O’Hallan looked around the office, leaned forward and quietly asked, “Mind if I show you?” Ansel shook his head. “Your secretary won’t be coming in unannounced will she?” Ansel shook his head again. Mr. O’Hallan stood up, unzipped his suit pants and pulled out a mouth watering organ. It was nearly erect, and after freeing his towering specimen, he reached inside his fly and pulled out a heavy nutsac that made Ansel’s crotch burn. Ansel let out a whistle. “I can see how you can have trouble getting that up a boy’s tight asshole,” he told the man. “Just how do you manage? I bet you leave a lot of boys in tears with that thing.” Mr. O’Hallan walked to the side of Ansel’s desk. “I always make sure to get their butt holes nice and wet first. And then I tease their holes open with my fingers. I can slip inside a long way with these, tickle them deep inside. I love the way they jiggle when I do that. I’ve made many a lad orgasm just with these,” he said and he wriggled his fingertips. “I’m impressed,” Ansel said. He wanted to toss off his suit and beg Mr. O’Hallan to show him in person, but he was too shy to do anything of the sort. “The other week, I had two boys in my office,” Mr. O’Hallan 67

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 67

7/2/08 2:20:25 PM


explained. “I had my left middle finger up one’s ass and my right middle finger up the other’s ass. You should have seen the boy’s moaning. I had them begging for my meat in no time.” Ansel cleared his throat and after much deliberation asked, “You ... you don’t mind if ... if I measure your tool?” Mr. O’Hallan smiled and shook his head. Ansel pulled a ruler out of his desk and pushed the end at the base of the man’s cock. His lips trembled as he carefuly pressed the man’s hard cock against the ruler. “Damn, that’s big. You actually find boys who can take the whole thing?” Mr. O’Hallan grunted. “Oh, there aren’t many who can take it all. Some can only take a bit beyond the head,” he said as he marked a spot an inch below his cockhead. His fingertips grazed Ansel’s hand. “Quite a few can go to here,” he said and he marked a spot halfway down his thick shaft. “About one in five can get down to here,” he said and he marked a spot three fourths of the way down. “And it’s a very special boy who can push his butt against here,” he said and he marked the base of his shaft. Mr. O’Hallan looked deep into Ansel’s eyes. Ansel didn’t look away. His eyes were watering and his lips were wet with lust. Mr. O’Hallan placed his index finger on Ansel’s lips. “Think you’re one of those boys, Mr. McGregor? Think you can get your butt all the way to my crotch?” Mr. O’Hallan didn’t wait for Ansel’s answer. He put a big hand on the back of Ansel’s head and pressed his cock against the attorney’s lips. “Client-attorney privilege, right?” “Client-attorney privilege,” Ansel breathed as Mr. O’Hallan rubbed his cockhead back and forth across the young man’s lips. “Get up, boy,” Mr. O’Hallan snarled. “Drop those trousers. Get your ass up here,” he said and he slapped the desk. “You’re gonna want me to work your asshole good before you try.” Ansel thought he was crazy listening to the old man, but he couldn’t help himself. He dropped his trousers and drawers and planked his bare butt on his desk and lifted his legs up. He grabbed his thighs and pulled his legs up close to his torso. Mr. O’Hallan grabbed Ansel’s butt and pulled it to the edge of the desk. Then he knelt and thrust his tongue into Ansel’s musky hole. Ansel let out soft moans as Mr. O’Hallan slid his tongue in and out of his hole. He pushed back against Mr. O’Hallan’s thick tongue. Ansel couldn’t remember the last time anyone had licked his hole 68

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 68

7/2/08 2:20:25 PM


so thoroughly. Then he saw Mr. O’Hallan lick a middle finger and with a gleam in his eye he popped into Ansel’s butt. Ansel let out a cry. Mr. O’Hallan coaxed Ansel’s sensitive sphincter to relax with his deft movements. Ansel’s ball sack tightened when Mr. O’Hallan’s finger crept deep up his butt until it discovered the young man’s prostate gland. The firm way he massaged Ansel’s prostate sent the young man gasping for air. “Like that?” Mr. O’Hallan asked. “Fuck, yeah!” Ansel moaned. “No wonder you have so many boys trying to get your cock up their butts!” Mr. O’Hallan took his time. He could tell from how tight Ansel’s butt hole was that the young man hadn’t had a big cock up his butt in a long time. He toyed with Ansel’s butt hole until it was clasping at his finger and pouting when he pulled it out. The dark pink hole glistened with Mr. O’Hallan’s saliva, and from time to time he added thick drops of his copious precum to the mix until the young man’s butt was slicker than melted butter. “I think you’re ready now, boy!” Mr. O’Hallan said as he spanked Ansel’s bare butt. He slapped his cock onto the well oiled hole and then with a quick thrust popped his cockhead into the young lawyer. Ansel let out a squeal. Mr. O’Hallan spanked the man’s ass repeatedly. With each spank he pushed his cock in deeper. Soon Ansel was delirious. He’d been fucked before, but never by anything this large. He was wondering if he would be able to sit down the rest of the day. Tears welled up in his eye. The pain was fierce, but then so was the pleasure. It was exquisite. It vibrated through his nerves, through his muscles, his veins. He looked into Mr. O’Hallan’s eyes. He was too overcome with emotion to speak. All he could do was beg with his teary eyes. Mr. O’Hallan kept thrusting deeper and deeper until Ansel felt the skin of his butt rubbing against the strong man’s crotch. He was one of those special boys, one of those few boys who could take it all. Mr. O’Hallan knew better than to push his luck. Ansel’s ass tunnel gripped his cock so tight he could barely move it. He grabbed the young man’s cock and pumped it. He pumped it to the verge of explosion and then let go. Precum flowed freely down Ansel’s cock. He wanted to shoot. He wanted to let a load fly, but when he reached for his own cock, Mr. O’Hallan slapped his hands away. “Let me 69

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 69

7/2/08 2:20:25 PM


70

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 70

7/2/08 2:20:25 PM


do it, boy,” he growled. “I’ll let you cum when I’m ready!” Ansel thrashed his head back and forth. He kept trying to reach for his cock but the man was firm. He refused to let Ansel cum. Not until he was ready. Mr. O’Hallan was roasting his cock inside the young lawyer’s butt, roasting it until his big testicles were well done. Then he grabbed the young man’s cock and with three skillful pumps sent Ansel’s cum flying into the air. “Awwwrrgggh!” Mr. O’Hallan roared. His hips bucked and his body shook as he sprayed his massive load into that young man. For a good five minutes he let his orgasm unwind. As he did, he rubbed Ansel’s cum all over the young man’s body. Then he slowly let his cock slide out on its own. He didn’t dare yank it out. He didn’t want to cause any harm. Mr. O’Hallan left Ansel in a puddle on his desk. Ansel lay trembling on his desk for another ten minutes before he could get up. His butt was sore, very sore, but it had been worth it. He climbed off the desk, feebly pulled his trousers back up and then pulled out his special notebook from his desk. He was finishing describing the last of his special encounter. Now he had something worth showing Peter. Ansel smiled. Like he had told Peter, he went for quality, not quantity.

Crazy Talk Crazy talk. That’s what I called it. Those guys I worked with at the filling station were so full of it. Every day it was talk about doing that girl or screwing that lady. But I knew 99% of what they said was just bullshit. Even I could give a pretty good description of what it was like to rip off some hot chick’s panties and make her scream all night. Trust me, it’s not something I’d ever want to do, but the way I see it, guys need to make up stories like that and banter them around. No one cares if they’re really true or not. We were just high school kids trying to out do each other and make the others think we were having more fun and scoring more pussy than them. There were five of us working part time at Scott’s Gas and Go. Usually there were just two or three of us there at one time. The only time Mr. Scott had all of us working was Friday nights and Saturdays. The station was smack by a freeway off ramp and there was a steady stream of cars from Friday afternoon through all day 71

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 71

7/2/08 2:20:26 PM


Saturday. Mr. Scott was half retired but his son, Tanner, ran the place. Even though he was as old as our dads, he was fun to work for. He didn’t mind us boys blabbing on about our girlfriends. “Just be careful what you say in front of the customers,” he warned us. “I don’t need no church-going lady to tell me what dickheads I have working here,” he told us with a wink. Sometimes when we had a lull in business and us boys were having fun with our crazy talk, he’d join in. “Too bad I’m married now,” he’d say, “or I’d have some stories to tell, too. I was a horny kid at one time.” When one of us would say something too crazy, Tanner would sometimes ask, “Is that so? You sure you did that? You even know what a girl’s pussy looks like?” Us boys might not know all the details, but I was confident that when Tanner added his two cents, his words were 100% true. From time to time, he’d fill us in on some crazy stuff he’d done as a kid. Even though he had some out-there stories to tell, the way the words flowed off his tongue made me believe every word he spoke. His description of how some girl reacted to the way he plowed her pussy seemed much more believable than the other guys. I learned a lot from Mr. Tanner, stuff I didn’t dare ask my dad. One Wednesday evening traffic on the freeway came to complete stop. There was lots of construction nearby, and the off ramp was closed for hours. With no cars coming off the freeway, we had very few customers. It was just me and Mr. Tanner in the filling station and I thought he would send me home it was so dead. Instead he was in mood to talk. “You scored any nice pussy lately?” he asked me at one point. I shook my head. “It’s quarter-finals coming up,” I told him. “Ain’t got time for fooling around right now.” He grinned. “I wasn’t a good student like you, Ben,” he said. “Guess that explains why I’m here. You going on to college after school?” “Want to,” I told him. “I dated a girl who went on to college after high school,” Mr. Tanner told me. “She had one hot snatch,” he said with a whistle. “But she was way too stingy about letting me have much of it.” I laughed. “We’d go out on a date and she’d let me kiss her and get my bone 72

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 72

7/2/08 2:20:26 PM


all worked up, and then she’d tell me she had to study and would leave me hanging.” “That’s too bad,” I said. “Yeah,” Mr. Tanner said with a sigh. “I’d take her home, give her a good night kiss and then my dick would be so throbbing hard. If I hadn’t fucked her earlier I wouldn’t have kept trying so hard. A man can only take so much teasing, you know, Ben,” Mr. Tanner told me. “Yeah,” I said. “You ever have a girl like that? A real cock-tease. Comes on and makes you think she wants it but never lets you have it.” I thought about it for a minute and had to shake my head. “The only good thing about the whole matter was she had this – and I don’t want you to think I’m queer or anything – but she had this younger brother. I’d kiss her good night on the front porch and as I’d walk away with a stiff cock in my jeans, he’d sneak out the house on the side. That kid sure knew how to suck dick. Made up for his sister. He’d pull me into the bushes and stuff my pecker down his throat. I’d look up her bedroom and see her silhouette in her bedroom window. Her brother’s throat was so tight and wet, it didn’t take me much to imagine my dick up her cunt while I banged away at his face. And man, could he swallow. Back then I shot some big loads. Bet you do, too. That boy never spilled a drop.” My ears burned as I listened to Mr. Tanner. I’d heard a lot of crazy talk but this was beyond crazy. “What happened to the girl?” I asked. “Oh, she eventually dumped me and went on to college,” Mr. Tanner told me. “Did she find out about the brother? Is that why she dumped you?” Mr. Tanner shook his head. “Naw, she never found out about that. Her brother was too clever to get caught. What happened is that she caught me making out with her younger sister.” “Oh, oh,” I said. “Yeah, but it turned out OK,” Mr. Tanner explained. “Her younger sister was more my type anyway. Not so much into studying and she put out, a lot ... in fact I ended up marrying her.” The second Mr. Tanner said that I knew exactly who that brother 73

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 73

7/2/08 2:20:26 PM


who sucked his cock was. It was Bruce, the brother-in-law that came by frequently. I even knew where he lived! My skin tingled when I thought about Mr. Tanner feeding him his cock. Even though it happened a long time ago, I wondered if Bruce still did it. I glanced up and down Mr. Tanner’s body, wondering if he still fed his brotherin-law his meat. The whole story was so crazy none of the other guys would ever believe it. I kept it all to myself. Mr. Tanner seemed very open that evening to talking. I looked him in the eye, and with a lot of courage I asked him, “You really had a guy suck your dick?” Mr. Tanner smiled. “Yeah. Does that bother you?” I shook my head. “Just wonder what it felt like,” I said. “Not bad,” Mr. Tanner said. “It really doesn’t matter who sucks your dick. All that matters is that they really like dick. Some guys can do a really good job. They’ve got dicks themselves and they know just how to work their tongue around your head to set it on fire.” He looked back at me and asked, “You never had a guy suck you off, Ben?” I shook my head. “Hope you don’t think I’m a pervert for having done that,” he said. “No, like you said, she left you standing there with a throbbing boner. Guess you were lucky her brother wanted to do it.” Mr. Tanner smiled. “Guess I was,” he said. I went home thinking of his brother-in-law Bruce. He lived down the street from us. I walked home that night, and as I passed where he lived I looked into his windows. I’d seen him sitting on his steps lots of times and seen him taking his dog for a walk in Jefferson Park. It was impossible thinking about him without imagining him down on his knees in the bushes with Mr. Tanner’s boner down his throat. My mind kept thinking about that until one Friday evening several weeks later. It was the start of a holiday weekend and the cars were whipping in and out of the filling station faster than ever. All of us had to work fast to keep the customers flowing through the station. Before I knew it it was 9:00 pm. My shift was done and I had to get home. Just as I was about to leave, Bruce showed up. I watched as he went up to Mr. Tanner and talked about some family plans they 74

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 74

7/2/08 2:20:26 PM


had that weekend. With all the commotion I couldn’t make out what they were saying, but Bruce noticed me checking him. I told the other guys I had to leave, clocked out and handed my time card to Mr. Tanner. “You leaving, Ben?” he asked. “Yeah, it’s after 9:00 pm and I gotta get home,” I explained. “OK,” he said. “See you tomorrow.” “Sure,” I said. All the time my eyes kept slipping over to Bruce’s eyes. He kept looking at me, too, and even smiled a bit at me. I felt him looking at me as I left. When I got across the street and looked back, I saw him leave the filling station. My heart started pounding when I saw him following me. I wanted to be alone with him, but I didn’t know what to do or know what to expect. I walked just fast enough to stay ahead of him. Even so, he kept getting closer and closer until he was almost right behind me. By then we were at the edge of Jefferson Park. The shortest way home was to cut through the park. I headed into the park and Bruce followed me. At first I stayed on the well-lit walkway. There was no one around except Bruce, so I slowed down so he could catch up with me. My breath was fast and excited. I didn’t know what to expect. Bruce walked past me, and as he did he tapped me on the shoulder. Then he slipped off the well-lit path and my legs followed his. I had no control over myself. I followed the man into the darkness. He led me through some flower beds and then deep into some bushes. It was so dark I could hardly see. There was a sliver of a moon in the sky and it barely cast enough light for me to make out Bruce standing at the base of a large oak tree. I walked up to him and as soon as I was in front of him, he put his hands on my shoulders. Then he ran his hands down my sides and onto my hips. He didn’t say a word. I couldn’t mutter a thing. I felt his fingers picking my fly apart, and the next thing I knew my dick was down his luscious throat. I imagined Mr. Tanner standing next to us telling me what a nice throat Bruce had. “As good as any pussy,” I imagined him whispering in my ear. “Especially if you’re horny.” Bruce pulled my jeans down and exposed my bare butt to the night air. His hands grasped my naked ass and pulled my body tight 75

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 75

7/2/08 2:20:26 PM


against his face. My cock plunged all the way down his throat. So that was how he did Mr. Tanner years ago. Bruce’s tongue massaged the underside of my dick and expertly pealed back my foreskin and worked wonders on the sensitive skin of my glans. No wonder Mr. Tanner liked having his future brother-in-law suck him like this. The way Bruce suckled my virgin cock made me think that he truly loved it, like he worshiped my dick, like he wanted nothing more than to taste my juices flowing out of me. I let out a sigh and placed my hands on the back of his head. Everything that he did felt so right. All that talk from the guys at the filling station seemed so meaningless now. Even if some of what they said was true, none of them had ever felt anything so wonderful as this! There was no way a girl could ever make a man feel this good! Bruce tickled my cock until my hips were swaying back and forth instinctively. My cock flew down his mouth and back out again. He clamped his tongue and the back of his throat so tightly against my boner that it sent waves of ecstasy crashing through me. This was paradise! Suddenly it was over. One second I was riding on a waves of pleasure that seemed like they would last for ever. Then the next second my cum was jolting through me, pelting Bruce’s throat and make my toes curl. I gasped and then the pleasure was gone. It had exploded and left me whimpering. The fire soon dimmed and my cock softened. Bruce slipped his mouth off my dick, stood up, gave me a cumsoaked kiss on my lips and then silently disappeared into the thick brush. I pulled up my jeans and hurried on home. It was so surreal. I wondered if it had actually happened or if it was just crazy talk.

Pastor Redmer Hears My Dreams Going to bed at night filled me with trepidation. I dreaded falling asleep, because during the night I would have the most frightening dreams. I didn’t understand what was happening to me. The dreams were a bit fuzzy, but there were always men in them. Men like I would see in the YMCA locker room when Dad and I would go for a swim. One man in particular kept appearing over and over in my 76

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 76

7/2/08 2:20:26 PM


dreams. I’d be in the locker room undressing, and just as Dad left butt naked to take a shower, the man would pop open the locker next to mine. But instead of just undressing and minding his own business, he’d move closer and closer and closer to me until in my dream I could feel his warm flesh touching mine. I’d call out for Dad to rescue me. Dad would show up, but he wouldn’t do a thing to help me. He’d just stand at the end of the lockers, his naked torso facing my way, and he’d just smile at me while the man kept pressing his body against mine. I’d feel this incredible surge of energy popping through my veins. Then, just as the man would put his hands on my shoulder and pull me against him, my heart would explode. I’d wake up in a sweat. My sheets would be drenched. What was worse was the sheets would be really wet down there, you know, where my privates are. It was more than sweat. It was like I’d peed, only the fluids were warm and sticky and had a somewhat pleasant smell. Night after night these vivid dreams kept coming. Some nights they were worse than others. I knew I had to tell someone, but I just couldn’t bring myself to talk about them with Dad. He was a great Dad and very understanding, but I felt so embarrassed by these strange dreams, especially since Dad was in them and he was always naked. I knew if I told Dad about them I’d have to go into detail about them and I didn’t want him to think I was weird or anything. I knew exactly how Dad looked naked. But in the dreams his cock was even much bigger than it actually was. I thought about the other men I knew. There was my wrestling coach. I liked him but didn’t feel comfortable talking about my dreams with him. I had to spend time with him and my team mates every week and I’d feel so awkward if he thought my dreams were crazy. There was my Uncle Thomas, but again, if he thought my dreams were too weird, I was afraid he’d tell my parents. The one man I really trusted was Pastor Redmer. We didn’t go to church, but my cousins did, and once in a great while I’d tag along with them. Pastor Redmer was a striking figure and I admired the way he stood in front of the congregation and gave his sermons. He had a strong, deep, clear voice and he emphasized his words with his big hands. After church he always shook my hand and even though I rarely 77

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 77

7/2/08 2:20:26 PM


attended church, he never failed to address me by my name. “Glad you could come to church, Donny,” he’d say. The sound of his deep voice made something inside me melt. On Thursday, I cut classes early and went to the church. It was very quiet. I’d never been to the church except on Sundays and it felt odd. When I entered the sanctuary there wasn’t another person anywhere to be seen. It felt eerie walking through the church alone. I walked down one hallway and then another. I saw signs on the doors for the choir, the church secretary, and then I found a door that read, “Pastor Redmer”. I stood in front of the door, composed myself and then bravely knocked on the door. My fingers trembled when I heard Pastor Redmer’s deep voice call out, “Come in.” I opened the door and slipped inside. “Why hello, Donny,” Pastor Redmer greeted me when he saw me. I was expecting him to be wearing a suit and tie, but he was just wearing a shirt and jeans. “Can I help you, son?” he asked. I nodded and walked up to his desk. He could see something was troubling me. “What’s the matter, Donny?” he asked. “Why have you come to see me?” I looked around the room. There was his desk at one end, a wall full of books, and a sitting area with a couch and large chairs. “It’s these dreams I’m having, Pastor,” I began. “Dreams?” Pastor Redmer asked raising his eyebrow. “Yeah, I ... well, they’re hard to describe but almost every night I have these frightening dreams and I wake up all wet and sweaty,” I explained. “Hmm,” Pastor Redmer said as he stroked his chin. “Why don’t we go sit on the couch, son. Maybe you’ll feel more comfortable over there.” He sat at one end of the couch and I sat at the other end. I looked over his masculine body. The way his legs filled out his jeans made me feel all giddy inside. He looked a lot like some of those men at the YMCA who work out all the time. Even before I sat down, I could feel my body getting warm and my dick starting to feel good. When I sat down, I placed my hands between my legs to hide the embarrassing bulge that was pushing up in my crotch. I thought it 78

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 78

7/2/08 2:20:27 PM


would go away when we sat down, but I could see right at Pastor Redmer’s crotch and the size of it just made my dick even harder. “Tell about these dreams, boy,” Pastor Redmer said. “You said they’re frightening. Is someone chasing you in the dreams?” I shook my heads. “No, they all take place in the YMCA lockers. They’re so strange. I’m undressing and then one of the men uses a locker right next to mine, but when he undresses he ... well he comes close to me,” I told Pastor Redmer. “Hmm,” Pastor Redmer hummed. “Interesting,” he said softly. “He keeps coming closer and closer to me until he’s practically touching me.” “What happens then?” “I call out for my dad to come help me, but when he comes he just smiles and me.” “Is there anything peculiar about your dad in the dream?” Pastor Redmer asked. I was getting embarrassed and so I lowered my head and said, “Well, he’s actually naked. You see, he’s coming back from a shower, but what’s strange, Pastor Redmer, is that his dick, well, in the dream it’s much bigger than it really is. I mean it’s really big.” “As big as maybe some of the men you see at the YMCA?” Pastor Redmer asked. “Maybe, but in the dream it is really big.” “What happens next, Donny?” “The guy next to me, well he puts his hands on my shoulder and pulls me to him. That’s when I wake up.” “Is he naked, too? Are you naked as well?” “Yeah, most of the times and when I wake up I’m just drenched with sweat, and down there, well it’s a big, wet mess, and smelly, too!” I looked up at Pastor Redmer and saw him smiling warmly at me. His hands were on his thighs and he was strumming his crotch with his big fingers. I couldn’t take my eyes off them. As I stared he unzipped his jeans and my eyes opened wide when I saw him pull out a very large cock. “Tell me, Donny, is your dad’s cock in the dream as big as this?” he asked as he waved his totally hard cock in front of me. “Wow! Yeah, that’s about how big it is, Pastor!” I exclaimed. Pastor Redmer leaned back and pulled his jeans off all the way. 79

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 79

7/2/08 2:20:27 PM


I watched as he tugged on his cock until it began to drip clear sap down the front. “Get naked like you are in the dreams, Donny,” he told me. “Get naked and let’s see if you have the same reaction to my bare body like you do to the man in the dreams. I was speechless. In a daze I stood up and took off all my clothes. “Now come over here, boy,” he told me. “Lean down and tell me if this is what your dad’s cock looks like in the dream.” I knelt down between his massive thighs and stared at his big, thick, veiny dick. “Sort of,” I told him. “It sort of looks like the dick the guy next to me has in the dream.” “Do you do this in the dream?” Pastor Redmer asked and he put his big hand on my head and pushed my face down until my lips touched his cockhead. Nothing like that ever happened in my dreams, but my body was feeling the same way as it just before I’d wake up. I was starting to sweat, and pulses of intense energy were shooting through my veins. “Is this how you feel in your dreams, boy?” he asked me. I nodded as he pushed my head down until he forced his cock into my lips. “This is what your dreams are telling you to do, son. Your dreams mean that you’re a cocksucker, a boy who likes to play with mens’ cocks. There’s nothing wrong with that. Lots of good boys are cocksuckers.” I looked into his face and saw that he could barely keep his eyes open. He let out a moan and I knew he was feeling the same intense feelings I was feeling. He held the base of his cock firmly as he thrust as much of his fat cock into me as he could. My dick was throbbing with excitement. I felt my head and it was soaking wet, just like when I woke up from my dreams. I rubbed it and could barely stand the pleasure my touch gave me. “You getting ready to explode like in your dreams, Donny? You like playing with yourself while you suck me?” My mouth was so full with his tasty cock that all I could do was make a gurgling sound and nod my head. “Yeah, guys like me love cocksucking boys like you, Donny. I’m about to explode, too, Donny. I’m gonna shoot a big load down your throat, and you’re gonna swallow it like the good, little cocksucker 80

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 80

7/2/08 2:20:27 PM


you are!” Pastor Redmer let out a deep growl and then I felt his warm, steamy wads pelting the back of my throat. Just like he told me, I swallowed. This slippery wads felt like warm oysters flowing down my throat. Spunk exploded out of my dick and filled my hand. It felt incredible. When I was done drinking Pastor Redmer’s load I looked down

at my hand and was amazed at the milky puddle in my palm. Pastor Redmer smiled at me and took my hand. “That’s a nice load, boy,” he said. Then with a grin, he leaned forward and slurped my load down his throat. “Tasty, too.”

81

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 81

7/2/08 2:20:27 PM


I Won’t Tell “Have you seen the new coach?” Derek asked me. I shook my head. “Looks mean. I hear he was fired ’cause he was too strict,” Derek told me. Our last coach, Scott Messer was bad enough. We all had a big party when he retired. “Where’d you hear this?” I asked. “Tony told me. His dad moved the new coach and told Tony to be prepared when school starts. His dad said that the new coach wouldn’t stand for any monkey business.” Derek had a way of exaggerating things. Coaches were supposed to be tough. Our team hadn’t won a tournament in over ten years. We boys needed someone who could whip us into shape. A little discipline couldn’t hurt. Our neighbor was on the school board and I asked him that evening if he’d heard anything about the new coach. “He just moved into town this week,” my neighbor told me. “Where’s he from? What’s his name?” I asked. “Coach Starknoch is from Georgia. He led his high school to seven state championships. We have high expectations for him. He seems to have a knack for bringing out the best in young men,” my neighbor said looking right into my eyes. He didn’t have to say it but I knew he was saying we were a lazy bunch of boys. He put his hand on my shoulder and added, “He’ll work you boys hard, but in the end you’ll appreciate it.” School wouldn’t start for another ten days, and the more I heard about Coach Starknoch, the more curious I became. Tony let me know where the coach lived and I strolled past his place several times each day until I saw him working in the back yard. He was mowing the big yard. He wasn’t big like our last coach, but had a strong, wiry body. He wasn’t shy about exposing his skin. The only thing he was wearing was a pair of tight, cut off jeans. When he bent over the cut-offs lifted high, and no matter how high they lifted, I didn’t see any evidence of underwear. I watched him for a good half hour as he made his way back and forth cutting the grass. The next day I snuck out of the house wearing as little as possible. Dad was off to work and Mom was over at the neighbors. I stopped at the park restroom and took off my underwear and stuffed them in the rear pocket of my short pants. Then I took off my tank top 82

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 82

7/2/08 2:20:27 PM


and tucked into my waistband so that it dangled over my rear end. From the park I walked the back streets until I got to Coach Starknoch’s place. The sun was beating down hard and my bare torso was beaded with sweat. I nocked on his front door, and when he answered I introduced myself. “Hi,” I said, “I’m Mason and I heard you’re going to be our new coach this fall.” Coach Starknoch looked down at me with steely eyes. I couldn’t tell if that was a snarl or the start of a smile on his face. He stuck out his hand and gripped mine. His handshake was so firm I had to wince. Like yesterday, he wasn’t wearing a shirt, just some running shorts. Now that he was so close to me, my eyes shot up and down his entire body, studying his features. His skin was taut over his muscles. His strong chest was full and his nipples were large and firm. The nipples were tight and stuck out like erasers. “Thanks for stopping by, kid,” he said. “Do you like to work hard? Parctice hard? Ready to give me 100% and then some?” I nodded and blurted out, “Do you need any help? I heard you just moved in. Do you need your lawn mowed? Anything like that?” His eyes studied my bare body as carefully as my eyes did his. “I mowed the lawn yesterday, boy,” he said. “But I have a big stack of boxes that I need carried into the basement,” he told me. “But I got to warn you, some of them are pretty heavy. Think you can handle it, kid?” “Work never bothered me,” I told Coach Starknoch. Mom and Dad would have laughed if they ever heard me say that! “Good,” Coach Starknoch said. When I entered his house he slapped me hard on the back. “Boys these days never get enough work,” he told me. He showed me a stack of boxes that were piled high in the living room. “I need those carried down into the basement. Follow me, and I’ll show you where to put them.” We walked down into the cooler basement and he pointed out a spot where he wanted the boxes stacked. Like he’d said, the boxes were heavy. They were filled with books and papers. Coach Starknoch helped and I tried matching him. When he picked up two boxes, I did the same. It took every fiber of my muscles to handle two boxes. I struggled keeping up with the strong man. After a ten minutes, my body was drenched with sweat. My short pants were damp and sweat trickled down my legs. 83

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 83

7/2/08 2:20:27 PM


Coach’s running shorts were soaked with sweat, too. They clung to his butt, and I could clearly see his butt crack. When he turned, I could make out the head of his cock. Being so close to his sweaty body made my boy dick bone hard. As I moved, I had to keep adjusting myself to keep it from popping out from under my pant legs. I saw Coach looking down at my crotch many times, and his attention was making my boner pulsate. “Sure is damn hot,” Coach Starknoch groaned when we are down to our last row of boxes. “Thought I was leaving the heat behind when I left Georgia.” “Is it hot there?” I asked. “Fucking hot,” he said. “It’s hot like this and humid all spring, summer and fall,” he told me. “What do you do to keep cool?” I asked as I lifted two more boxes. “Wear as little as possible,” he said. He’d had a stern face the entire time, but now I detected a bit of a grin. “Sort of like now?” I said as I followed him back down into the basement. “Even less,” he said as he bounded down the stairs. I was out of breath keeping up with him and was glad that there were just a few boxes left. I set my boxes down and stood up. What did he mean by wearing less? “You mean you just go around in your underwear?” I asked curiously. This time he did laugh. “Oh, no. Not even that,” Coach Starknoch said with a big grin. “Like ... uh, you go naked?” I timidly ventured. He put his hands on my shoulder and said, “You got it, boy. When it’s hot and you’re sweating like this, it’s not healthy to wear clothes.” To illustrate the point he ran his fingertip across my bare chest and down to my navel. When he held up his finger, it was wet with my sweat. “Clothes trap your sweat against your skin and cause rashes. Your body needs to breathe and let the air dry the sweat naturally.” He ran his finger down to my waistband and over the front of my shorts. “It’s not good to wear soaked pants like that, boy,” he explained. “Yeah, but ... but don’t you get in trouble if you go naked?” I 84

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 84

7/2/08 2:20:28 PM


stammered. “It’s a free country, boy,” Coach Starknoch said. “There’s no harm in being naked at home. Would you like to go naked? Get out of these sweat-soaked shorts?” he asked. He groped my crotch and his thumb slipped under my short legs and touched my sensitive bonerhead. “I’d sure like to get out of these, kid,” he said and he pointed to his own, sweat-soaked running shorts. He didn’t wait for a response from me. He slipped out of his running shorts and let his dick swing free. It wasn’t soft at all and as I watched, it jutted up and got higher and higher until it was sticking up at the ceiling. “Don’t just stand there gawking, boy,” he told me. “I’m sure you’ve seen a boner before.” He stood right in front of me and undid the buttons on my short pants. “You’ve been trying to keep this from popping out all morning,” he groaned as he reached into my fly and pulled out my boy boner. Then he yanked down my short pants and reached his hands between my legs. “You’ve got a nice package, kid,” he said as he rolled my nuts in his fingers and slid his thick fingers up into my butt crack. “You’re not one to tell, are you, Mason?” he asked as he tapped his fingertips on my butt hole. “You can keep a secret, can’t you? I can trust you, can’t I?” When I nodded and gasped, “Yes, Coach,” he swung me around and firmly planted his hands on my butt cheeks. I looked over my shoulders and saw hiim kneeling down behind me. He pulled my butt cheeks apart and I saw him looking at my butt hole. He fingered it and then tasted it with his tongue. I moaned as he ran his tongue tip back and forth over my hole, making it quiver and pucker. “You’ve got a nice, tight hole, kid,” he said. “Just like I like ’em.” After fingering my hole for several minutes and getting it wet with his spit, he stood up and pushed his cockhead against my ass. “You’re not going to tell, are you, boy?” “No,” I gasped. “I swear, I won’t every tell anyone,” I moaned. “I had to leave Georgia ’cause one of my boys couldn’t keep his mouth shut. You don’t want me to go, do you, Mason?” With that he thrust his hips forward and pierced my butt hole. “No,” I cried out. “I don’t want you to go.” 85

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 85

7/2/08 2:20:28 PM


He grabbed my thigh and worked his cock in deep. I reached between my thighs to feel his cock sliding deep inside me. “That’s it, boy,” he sighed. “You want Coach to keep you happy, don’t you. You want to make me feel good. Work this bone in you all the time. That’s why you came to see me, didn’t you. Go ahead, Mason. You don’t have to be shy. I saw you spying on me yesterday when I was mowing. You couldn’t wait for me to give you this. I won’t tell. I know what boys like you want.”

Coach Starknoch thrust his cock in hard. He had me crying and yelling for more. He slapped my butt hard and pulled on my nuts. “You like it hard, don’t you, boy!” he roared. “You want to know what it feels like to have a real man working you over!” Everything he said was true! He knew exactly what I wanted, precisely what I needed. As he pummeled my butt, my nuts started firing. I was gasping and spraying cum all over the basement floor. “Let it shoot, boy!” he yelled. “Show me how much you want 86

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 86

7/2/08 2:20:28 PM


Daddy’s rod. Squeeze my cock with your butt, kid!” My spasms choked his bone. I heard him grunt several times and then he held still. I felt his shaft pulsating inside me and I knew he was unloading. His load sprayed hard inside me and shot out the edges of my butt hole. I could feel it squirting out between my fingers. When he was done unloading his wads, he slapped my butt with his cum soaked rod. “You’re a good, kid, Mason,” Coach Starknoch groaned. “I’ve got lots of work to do before school starts. Come back again tomorrow and I’ll give you some more,” he promised as he ran his cock back and forth over my bare butt. By the time school started, Coach and I had a special thing going. I promised to give him 110% percent on the field if he’d do the same for me in his basement. I wouldn’t tell, ever. I promised Coach I’d be a good boy.

Sexual Harassment I knew all about sexual harrassment. My Uncle Frank was a lawyer who specialized in such matters, and when he’d visit us for Sunday dinner, he had a steady stream of stories about sleazy bosses and skampy secretaries. “That’s enough, Frank!” Mom often snapped at him. “There are children at the table!” I don’t know why Mom was so upset. Uncle Frank’s stories were so much more interesting than her gossip from the neighbor ladies. Dad worked as an executive in an office downtown and I often wondered what sort of shit he did at work. When we’d tag along with Mom through the shopping malls, I often caught him eyeing hot babes. And I saw several times the way Frank would wink at Dad as he told me some really lurid details about a case he was working on. It was toward the end of summer vacation and I was getting tired mowing lawns to earn some extra money. I was walking home down an alley from a lawn job when I saw a “Help Wanted” sign in a garage window. Underneath in small print it read, “$15 an hour for good help”. That sure sounded tempting. I looked in the window and saw that there was some sort of wood shop inside. I knocked on the garage door and this tall, hunky man answered. He looked me over real good and asked in a gruff voice, “You need something, boy?” 87

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 87

7/2/08 2:20:28 PM


“I saw the ‘Help Wanted’ sign,” I said and I pointed to the sign in the window. The man looked me over some more, folded his hands and said, “You ever handle wood before?” I shook my head. “I need a boy who has a bit of experience handling hard wood,” the man said. “Have you even ever handled a log or a big, fat rod? Know how to use a hammer or a drill?” “I had a semester of shop two years ago,” I said rather meekly. The man was wearing a tank top and his big, bulging biceps twitched as he talked. “Well, you have a minute or two to show me if you’re any good, boy?” he said with a snarl. I was thinking that mowing lawns wasn’t so bad after all. I wasn’t making $15 an hour, but at least I didn’t have to put up with attitude. The man stepped back into the garage and motioned me inside. It was dark, hot, musky, and smelled of sawdust and turpentine. There was a long workbench against one wall, a massive table saw in the middle and all sorts of tools hanging on the other wall. “What do you make?” I asked nervously. “All sorts of things,” the man asked in his stern voice. “Chairs, tables, dressers, most anything. Just finished a set of end tables yesterday,” he noted. Looking around, I couldn’t see that he was working on anything at the moment. I wondered just how much help he needed. “But I need a good boy around to help with odds and ends and …” he turned to me and placed his palm between his legs, then as he squeezed his fingers against his crotch he grinned at me and with a wink and added, “…take care of this. The wife don’t put out anymore and I still have needs. Thought a lad like you could help me out. You’ve got nice lips, son. Bet those would feel nice on this.” As he groped himself, I saw something huge moving inside his crotch and stretching down his pant leg. My eyes opened wide and I was stunned. He grinned at me and started to unbutton his fly. “You like what you see, boy?” he asked. I didn’t stick around long enough to see that monster. I’d played with some of my friends before, but none of them were anything like that man. I could barely handle my friend Randle’s boner. As tempted as I was, I knew I’d choke to 88

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 88

7/2/08 2:20:28 PM


death if I tried swallowing something as thick and long as that thing growing down the man’s pant legs. I vanished out of the garage as fast as my legs would carry me. All the way home I saw the massive shape the man’s growing bone made in his pants. Thinking about it made my mouth water. I felt foolish running away from opportunity like that. Why was I so afraid? At the same time I realized that I’d been sexually harrassed. Uncle Frank would have a good laugh at my story. Maybe he could even file a lawsuit for me. Maybe I could get a big enough settlement to pay for college. That evening I went over to Uncle Frank’s place to tell him everything about my encounter. “Tell me everything you can remember,” he told me when I told him I’d been sexually harrassed. He took me into his office and took notes as I related the experience in great detail. “How big do you think it was?” he asked me when I described the massive bulge I’d seen. “I don’t know,” I said. “Maybe this big,” I said and I held my hands apart ten inches or so. “Must have been scary,” Uncle Frank said wryly. “Bet you don’t see anything like that at school.” I shook my head. “You sure this is the address?” he asked as he held up his notes for me to see. “I think so,” I said. “It’s the third garage in the alley between James and Peterson. “The garage is blue with white trim. You can’t miss it.” “I’ll check it out, Stan, and get back to you. I’m sure to know more by the weekend anyway. Why don’t you come by Saturday. My lawn could use a mowing by then, too.” On Saturday I went over to Uncle Frank’s. In my mind I hatched plans of what I was going to do with all the money Uncle Frank would get for me. He’d gotten some huge sexual harassment settlements for office workers. If I’d get even a tenth of some of those big claims, I’d be happy. Uncle Frank was waiting for me in his office. From the smile on his face I knew he had good news for me. “So what did you find out, Uncle Frank?” I asked. “Do I have a 89

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 89

7/2/08 2:20:28 PM


case?” “Sit down, Stan,” he said. “We have to talk.” Maybe the news wasn’t so good after all. The dollar bills I’d counted on floated away as Uncle Frank began to speak. “I went by that garage, boy,” he said. “What were you thinking, boy?” “Uh ... what do you mean, Uncle Frank?” “I know more about you than you think, boy. I’ve known you since you were born. I’ve seen you grow up, and I know all your friends.” I listened to his every word. He leaned forward and said bluntly in a firm, soft voice, “I know and you know yourself that you’re just a little cocksucker. The only reason you ran out of that garage is that you were too afraid that man’s cock was too big for your lips.” Uncle Frank ran his fingers across my lips and added, “Isn’t that true, boy?” “What? You ... you know I ... I like to do that?” I asked in disbelief. Uncle Frank smiled. “You think your dad and I don’t know what you and your friends do up in the attic?” “You and Dad know?” I stammered as I blushed bright red with shame. “It’s nothing to be embarrassed about,” Uncle Frank as he stood up. “It’s perfectly natural for a boy like you to like to put your lips on a nice cock. Believe me, when your dad and I were growing up we tried all sorts of things.” “You and Dad?” I asked. Uncle Frank didn’t answer my question. He just smiled knowingly at me, and as he looked into my eyes, he undid his shirt, then his trousers and when they dropped to the floor, he wasn’t wearing anything underneath. His cock swung up and without even touching it, it boned and thrust forward until the head was touching my lips. “You want this, boy?” he asked as he swung his hips back and forth making his cockhead rub against my lips. When I nodded he said, “Get out of your clothes, boy. When a boy sucks my bone I like him to be naked. Without saying a word, I took off all my clothes and then kneeled naked in front of Uncle Frank’s rock hard monster. “Bet you really wanted to taste that man’s cock, didn’t you, boy?” 90

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 90

7/2/08 2:20:28 PM


Uncle Frank said with a groan. “Yeah,” I answered with a smile. “Maybe if you go back to his place, he’ll let you try,” Uncle Frank said. “He told me that he doesn’t get any from his wife anymore and relies on boys like you to keep his balls drained and working. Guess the last boy he had went off to college, and he needs a replacement.” “You talked to him?” I asked Uncle Frank. “Sure did,” Uncle Frank said with a nod. “He kinda liked the way you looked. He says that the way you kept looking at his crotch got him all worked up. He doesn’t understand what made you run like that. I told him you were a good cocksucker but that you probably hadn’t handled anything as substantial as what he had.” “What did he say?” I asked as I put my fingers on Uncle Frank’s hot boner and held it against my lips. “He says he understands, but that if you want to give it another try, he’ll be easy on you and help you get the hang of it.” With that Uncle Frank took hold of my head and pressed his cockhead against my lips until they parted and his boner popped inside me. “From what he told me, he’s trained quite a few boys how to handle a monster like his. He told me that he likes to break them in slowly, gets them used to feeling his big cockhead in their mouths first and how to coax a load out of his nuts. They’ve got to learn how to swallow first before they can start taking his bone down their throat.” Uncle Frank’s description of the man was making my nuts churn. My cock shot up and stood tall between my legs. Uncle Frank’s cock stuffed my mouth and I couldn’t say anything, but Uncle Frank knew I wanted to hear more. “After his boys get used to swallowing his loads, then he works on getting their throats open. Guess he knows how to teach them to breathe through their noses as they swallow his big cock down their throats. Sounds like he’s been training youngsters like you for a long time. Evidently the reason his woman doesn’t put out anymore is that she caught him feeding a boy years ago. Ever since then she’s kept her pussy shut. Won’t even let him feel her up anymore. “Would you like to give him another try, Stan? I know his boner’s bigger than this. Let’s see how much of this you can get down your throat, nephew. Show your uncle how much you like to taste a 91

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 91

7/2/08 2:20:29 PM


man’s cock.” I looked up at Uncle Frank and then I coaxed his cock to the back of my mouth. Then as I breathed through my nose, I let his cockhead slide down my throat. When I gagged, Uncle Frank pulled back a bit and then let it sink back down after I’d gotten my breath. “Not bad, boy,” Uncle Frank said. “Feels good. Feels real good. You’re pretty good. You ever practiced on a big man before or have you just fooled around with your friends?”

92

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 92

7/2/08 2:20:29 PM


I looked up at Uncle Frank and shook my head. “Well, it’s time you grew up and learned how to handle a man’s cock, boy,” he told me. I’d love to see you practice on that man’s cock. He showed it to me, let me touch it, let me smell it. You missed out on a great opportunity. Something like that isn’t sexual harassment, boy, it’s sexual opportunity. When a man’s got something like that to share, you go for it, boy,” Uncle Frank told me. He had his cock deep down my throat. I was getting dizzy. My fingers were tingling and my nuts were jumping. “The man had a big load, too,” Uncle Frank told me. “Could barely swallow it myself. Getting a good wad like that in your belly would do you good, Stan. A young lad like you could use nourishment like that on a daily basis.” I swallowed as much of Uncle Frank’s cock as I could. I was proud when my lips reached his base and the top of his nutsac. “That’s it, boy,” Uncle Frank groaned. “Take it all. Take every inch of my big cock. Show me what a good cocksucker you are!” I was on the verge of erupting. I’d been playing with myself, but I had to let go. I didn’t want to shoot until I tasted my uncle’s sweet cream gushing down my throat. “Fuck, son!” Uncle Frank gasped. “I’m gonna blow. I’m gonna flood your throat with my load, boy!” I looked up into his eyes and the glazed look in his eyes made my balls fire. He let out a gasp and then a whimper as he began feeding me his sweet load. It sprayed deep inside my throat and the smell and taste flooded from the back of my throat through my nostrils. Somehow I managed to let my uncle’s wads fly down my gullet without gagging. His wads warmed my belly and made my asshole twitch. “You should see that man’s load, boy,” Uncle Frank said as he lovingly ran his hand through my hair. “His balls are massive and fill up quickly. He told me he needs to get milked three to four times a day. Think you could handle that for the rest of the summer? Think you could drain his nuts every few hours?” Uncle Frank’s cock was still in my mouth and I was milking the last dregs from his load. I nodded without removing my mouth from his cock. “That’s what I thought,” Uncle Frank said. “I told him I thought 93

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 93

7/2/08 2:20:29 PM


you’d do a good job. I told him I knew you liked sucking cock and drinking cum, but that you weren’t used to handling a man’s big load, especially a load like his. He told me he understood, but that he’d train you to be a really good cocksucker.” When I worked Uncle Frank’s cock until it was dry, I pulled my lips off of it and then said, “Thanks, Uncle Frank. That was good. You really think I could handle that man’s cock?” “I’m sure, nephew,” he told me. “It won’t take an eager, hungry boy like you long to learn how to handle a cock like that man’s.” I left Uncle Frank’s feeling much better about myself. It was still early on Saturday, and instead of going home, I went over to the man’s garage. Uncle Frank must have called him to let him know I was on my way. The man was waiting for me in his garage. When I arrived, the “Help Wanted” sign was gone. The curtains in the garage were pulled shut except for on tiny crack. When I peeked inside I saw the man. He was naked and stroking his boner. He saw me the instant my eyes pressed against the window and he waved me inside. I stepped inside and stripped naked without even being told to. Then with my own dick jutting out hard and moist, I walked up to him and knelt down silently. “Your uncle told me you’d be around soon,” he told me in his firm voice. “He tells me you’ve already got a nice load down your throat but that you’re still hungry for me. That’s what I like, boy. I like hungry lads. Lads that can’t get enough cum.” He slapped his cock against my face and then as he grinned at me, he opened my mouth with his fingers and then popped his cock inside. “I know this is big,” he said. “But I’ll teach you how to take it, boy,” he told me. “I’ve trained lots of boys how to handle a big cock and swallow a full load. All I need is a willing boy. Are you willing, son? You want to learn?” I nodded and the man said, “Good. You’ll make a good student. I know that.” With that, my training began. I stayed there in the garage until the sun began to set. I left with a belly full of cum. My mouth and throat were sore, but had never felt better.

94

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 94

7/2/08 2:20:29 PM


Last Week of Summer I just hated the last week of summer. After spending all summer at home with my bozo little brother and so embarrassing, can’tstand-to-be-seen-with-them parents, the last thing I wanted to do was go camping with them! One more year of school and I was out of here, out on my own, able to do anything I wanted! We rolled into Ravenswood Campground just before dusk. As I stepped out of the car and looked around, the sun was dropping behind the hills. We were up pretty high and there was a chill in the air. The normal people were all done with their summer vacations and there were just a few stragglers left pitching tents. “Nice, huh, son?” Dad said with gusto as he slapped me on the back and yanked the tents out of the trunk. There was one tent for him and Mom and one tent for me and my little brother, Squirt. Yeah, that’s what I called him – Squirt! He’d already taken off with our dog and was running around, exploring the place. I just wanted to get our tent pitched and drop out. I had our tent up and the air mattresses set up and the bedding down before Dad and Mom even had their tent poles in the ground. They left me alone. They knew better than to try to cheer me up when I was feeling this miserable. As I lay down on the soft, comfy bed I’d made in the tent, I took some deep breaths and listened. The campground was quite still. I could hear Dad and Mom setting up their tent, but other than that, all I could hear were the sounds of the rushing river and an occasional bird cry up in the trees. It was Thursday evening and we had all day Friday and Saturday before we pulled up our tents and went home Sunday. When I heard Mom getting out the pots and pans to make supper, I decided it was time to wash up. I wasn’t about to get dragged into helping her cook. If she needed help, she could ask Squirt. “Gonna go shower,” I told Dad as I pulled out some clean clothes, towel and soap. “Don’t forget to take some quarters, son,” Dad told me. “The showers probably are coin operated.” “Sure, Dad,” I said and I stumbled off through the woods to find the bathrooms and showers. Only about a quarter of the camp sites were occupied. I passed by several families, and then I strolled past two guys camping on their own. They were roasting hot dogs 95

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 95

7/2/08 2:20:29 PM


over a nice camp fire and the warm light of the campfire made their bare feet and arms golden. They were two, well equipped dudes. They had strong, muscular legs and thighs, and their chests and arms looked like those of Coach Wesson. The guys were just wearing short pants. One of them was wearing a tank top and the other had on an unbuttoned shirt with no sleeves. I envied them. Two guys having fun together, no parents, no ratty little brothers or dogs around. Someday I was gonna find a good friend and do things like this with him. I found the showers, and just like Dad said, they were coin operated. I wanted to take a long shower, so I stuffed as many quarters in as I could. The hot water felt great. Being out of my clothes and letting everything flop out felt great. Being alone in the locked shower stall was great. My nuts were sore after being cooped up all day, and I couldn’t keep my soapy hands off my dick. I was in no rush to get out of there, and as the hot, soapy water slithered over my body and through my legs, I savored the delight of letting my dick get hard and sensitive. From time to time I felt it up, but I let it dangle free most of the time. Until we got home, my time alone in the shower would be the only time I’d have to have fun. I was going to make the most of it. When I entered the showers, they were deserted. It wasn’t a large facility. There were only three shower stalls. If the campground had been packed I would have had to wait. I was lucky to have the whole facility to myself! I’d been in the showers a good five minutes and was starting to pump my dick longer and work myself closer to my edge when I heard voices. “Nice hike today,” a low voice called out. “Yeah, the view from Pinnacle Rock was outstanding,” an even lower voice replied. “Hmm, looks like the best shower is taken,” the first voice said. “Bert, the one next to it isn’t bad,” the second voice said. “Yeah, Phil, it’s OK,” the first voice noted. “Want a long shower tonight?” I heard the second voice, Phil, laugh and say quietly, “Like yesterday, Bert?” Bert didn’t reply, but I heard the distinct sound of a big hand slap96

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 96

7/2/08 2:20:29 PM


ping bare skin, like the sound I used to hear years ago when Dad would haul me over his knee and paddle my naked butt! “Ow!” Phil cried out. “Get in there,” Bert called out and I heard a scuffle as the two men pushed into the shower stall next to mine and closed the door. They started laughing and then I heard some muffled sounds and then the sound of the shower filling the stall with hot water. It was hard to make out their voices, but I could hear them soaping up and their naked bodies slipping against each other and then some tender moans. “You’re still tight,” Phil said quietly. With both showers running, it was hard to make out what they were saying. I had to press my ear against the wall to decipher their words. “Your butt hole still knows how to squeeze my thumb.” Bert giggled and said, “Shh. He’ll hear us.” There was some nice butt slapping and then Phil added, “It’s OK. It’s just that kid who was cruising us on his way here.” His voice was quiet, and I wouldn’t have heard a word if I didn’t have my ear pressed up against the wall. “He was not cruising us,” Bert said. “If he wasn’t he was damn curious,” Phil said. “He’s been in the shower all this time. Kid must be beating off. If he hears us making out, it will just make him cum all that more!” “You’re incorrigible!” Bert said. “Yeah, and you’ve got a nice butt. Want me to fill it up again, boy? Want me to be your daddy again?” Phil groaned. I heard Bert slap his hands against the wall. There was some more butt slapping and then Phil growled, “Open that butt, boy. Make it wink. That’s it. Spread it apart with your fingers. Show me how hungry you are. Show me how much you want this.” I heard something thick and hard slamming down on bare skin and then Phil groaned, “Here it comes, boy. Here comes your daddy’s dick.” “Huh,” Bert grunted. “Are you fucking me, Daddy?” he cried out. “Yeah, I’m fucking you,” Phil growled back. “Fucking my naughty boy.” I grabbed my dick, and as I listened to the two men, I pumped my dick. I’d heard about guys like this. Everyone at school said that our 97

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 97

7/2/08 2:20:29 PM


school librarian, Chris, was a homo. But this was the first time I’d ever been so close to real homo action. What did they mean when they said I’d been cruising them? Their groans got louder and louder and soon they were banging hard against the stall partition, making it pound against my back. I tried to picture in my mind what exactly they were doing. I knew Phil had his dick in Bert’s butt, but I couldn’t quite imagine what they looked like. Just how big was Phil’s boner? What did Bert’s butt hole do when Phil pushed it inside? I felt my tight hole and tried stretching it with my fingers. I wondered how could someone put a big dick up something so small? “Here it cums, boy!” Phil growled. “Here cums your daddy’s load!” “Daddy!” Bert cried back. Neither of them were trying to stifle their voices now. I could hear everything clearly. I heard them shudder and then Bert let out a wail. “That’s it, boy,” Phil groaned as he slapped Bert’s bare behind. “Shoot your load, too, boy. Cum for daddy!” My nuts tweaked and suddenly cum was spraying out my cock. I tried to be absolutely quiet, but a puff of air exploded out my lips and I made a loud gasping sound; loud enough for Bert and Phil to hear. “See,” Phil whispered just loud enough for me to see. “That boy’s beating off listening to us.” I stood up and washed my cum off my body in the shower. It was cool watching my white wads swirl down the drain. I was embarrassed and blushing even though no one could see me. I turned off the water and dried off. I was almost dressed when I heard the shower in the next stall stop. “Feel better?” Phil asked. “Yeah, that was great,” Bert said. “I needed that.” It didn’t take long for the two men to dry and get dressed. I waited until they left the showers before I opened my door. As I walked back to our campsite I passed the one where I’d seen the two men earlier. They had their campfire going and were sitting in front of it. Their hair was still damp, and so I was 100% certain it was Bert and Phil from the showers. When they saw me, I shyly waved and they smiled and waved back. §

§

§

98

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 98

7/2/08 2:20:29 PM


Early the next morning I stuck my head out of our tent. It was foggy, and even though I hated camping with my parents and little brother, with no one else awake, watching the fog drift through the trees was awesome. I pulled on a flannel shirt and jeans and stepped out of the tent quietly. My little brother, Squirt, was sleeping soundly and I didn’t want to wake him or my parents who were sleeping in the next tent. The air was brisk and I could feel the moist fog wafting across my face. The fartherst I could see was about forty feet. We never had fog like this back home. I stretched and yawned and then strolled away from our campsite and meandered down the trail to the river. I found a log to sit on and watched the water flow by. If I hadn’t had the rest of my family here, it would have been perfect. The fog lifted a bit and I saw a kingfisher sitting on a branch watching for some tasty fish. Then I heard voices approaching up the river. “Think the fog will lift?” a man said. “Once we get above Larch Lake, it should be sunny,” another man replied. The voices sounded very familiar. I was trying to place them when two men suddenly appeared out of the fog. It was the two guys I heard in the showers the night before, Phil and Bert! They were too close for me to try and hide. If I stood up and left, they’d know I was too embarrassed to have them see me. I just stayed on the log, acting as cool as I could. “Hi,” they said with a wave when they saw me. “Hi,” I waved back. Half of me was praying they’d just walk by. The other half was begging they’d stop to talk. Something gave me the courage to ask, “Where are you guys going?” “We’re going up to Steen Pass,” the taller man said. “My name’s Phil by the way.” “And I’m Bert,” the shorter, younger guy said. I couldn’t resist their smiles. “I’m Brandon,” I told the men and reached out my hand to shake their extended arms. Their shakes were firm and friendly. “How long a hike is it?” I asked. “It’s about seven miles up to the pass,” Phil told me. “It’s a beautiful hike. You go by through some old growth forest, past several beautiful lakes and then up some steep switchbacks up to the pass. The views along the way are stupendous,” Bert said. 99

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 99

7/2/08 2:20:30 PM


“Want to join us?” Phil asked. “Yeah, I’d like to, but I can’t. I’m here with my parents and little brother. My Mom would freak if I went missing. Dad would tan my hide if I went hiking with strangers,” I told them. They both laughed. “We get the picture, Brandon,” Phil said. “We better get going, Phil,” Bert said. “It’s a long way up there.” “Yeah, you’re right, Bert. If we don’t get going who knows when we’ll get back. Don’t want to come back so late we don’t have time to take a hot shower,” Phil said as he looked at me and winked. “Let’s go, man,” Bert said. He slapped Phil on the butt and they headed up the trail. I watched their strong thighs and firm butts slip away. Just before they disappeared in the woods, Bert looked back over his shoulder. He saw me looking at them and he smiled. I got up and went back to our camp. I’d sprung a nasty boner ogling Phil and Bert. They were wearing short hiking pants and their strong, muscular thighs made my nipples tingle. Their sleeveless flannel shirts were unbuttoned almost down to their navels and I could almost see their nipples. As they talked I wondered what their massive pecs would taste and feel like on my tongue. I know boys aren’t supposed to have such thoughts about guys, but I had no control over what flashed through my brain. Dad and Mom were up and getting breakfast ready. “Out for a walk, son?” Dad asked. “Yeah,” I mumbled. “I went down to the river.” I didn’t say much the rest of the day. I kept thinking how much nicer it would be to be on the hike with Phil and Bert. I imagined all three of us going for a skinny dip in a mountain lake. What we’d do after that wasn’t clear in my head. Whatever it was I knew it would be more exciting than anything I’d ever done. Supper came and went and there was no sign of Phil and Bert returning from their long hike. It started to get dark and Dad asked if I wanted to go take a shower. “No, Dad, not yet,” I said with a sigh. I tossed some more firewood on the campfire and sat down to roast marshmallows while I waited for the two guys to come out of the woods. After five toasty marshmallows I was depressed. Suddenly I heard laughter coming down the trail. It was Phil and Bert. I couldn’t make out their words, but their voices sounded tired but content. It was already dark and above the tree tops the stars 100

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 100

7/2/08 2:20:30 PM


were shining. As the two men passed our campsite they looked my way and smiled. Dad had not come back from his shower. Mom was busy washing up and Squirt was in our tent. “How was the hike, guys?” I asked loud enough for them to hear, but soft enough so that Mom wouldn’t hear. “It was great, man,” Bert said. “We got lot of pictures.” “You should have come,” Phil said with a grin. “We’re bushed and need to shower.” “OK, maybe next time,” I said wistfully and watched the two men go on to their campsite. I went to my tent and grabbed a towel, soap and quarters for a shower. As I hurried off to the showers I wondered if Dad was still there. I was relieved when I passed him on the way to the showers. “See you later, son,” Dad said. “It’s empty right now so if you hurry, you should get one of the nicer stalls.” “Sure, Dad,” I said. My heartbeat picked up as I neared the showers. I wondered if Phil and Bert would beat me to the showers. The showers were empty when I entered. All the stalls were open and I paced back and forth, not sure which one to use. I wanted to be next to Phil and Bert. When I heard their voices, I nearly lost my breath. My boner popped up in my shorts and for a brief moment I almost dashed into one stall to keep them from seeing my like that. “Hi, kid,” Phil said when he saw me in the showers. “Hi,” I replied nervously. Bert checked out each of the stalls and picked the one at the far end. “Hey, Phil, this stall is nice and big.” “Yeah, it looks nice,” Phil said. “Do you have enough quarters?” “Yeah,” Bert replied. “There’s nice hooks for our clothes.” I watched him plug the hot water with a handful of quarters. They didn’t wait for me. While Bert was plugging the hot water meter, Phil was already undressing. Right before my very eyes, he stripped completely naked. He strolled around, his schlong dangling heftily between his massive thighs. As he hung up his clothes he turned to me and calmly asked, “Want to join us, kid? Save your quarters? Bert put enough quarters in for plenty of hot water. Come on, it’ll be fun.” 101

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 101

7/2/08 2:20:30 PM


“Huh, sure,” I said and entered their stall. Bert closed the stall door as soon as I was inside. Phil had the hot water running full steam while Bert and I were still dressed. “Better get our clothes off, Brandon,” Bert said to me with a grin. I watched as he undid his shirt and then his hiking shorts. Soon he was nearly naked and my eyes lit up when I saw what he pulled out of his hiking shorts. I took a gulp and fumbled to get out of my clothes. My dick was rock hard but I no longer cared. I was going to be naked with two men, men who liked being naked with other men. Bert joined Phil under the hot water while I slipped off the last of my clothes. When I turned to join them in the shower, my boner was pointing up at the ceiling. Phil pulled me under the water and wrapped his big hands around my boner. “Told you you’d have a good time, kid,” he said. “Nice, huh?” he said to Bert as he waved my boner in front of me. “Very nice,” Bert said. “Do the boy a favor and show him what a good cocksucker you are,” Phil told Bert. Bert dropped to his knees and I watched in amazement as Phil guided my hard rod into Bert’s open mouth. “Like the way that feels, kid,” Phil whispered in my ear. “Man, that feels great,” I gasped. “You ever do this before?” Phil asked. I shook my head. He took my hand and put it on his cock. It was almost hard. “Feel it, boy,” he told me. “I know you want to.” Man, did I ever. The feel of his thick, virile member made me giddy. As I explored Phil’s ample shaft, he put his hands on my butt and squeezed my butt cheeks. “Ever have a guy play with your ass, kid?” he asked. I let out a moan as he fingered me and fished for my hole. “No,” I gasped. “We’ve got us a nice cherry,” Phil told Bert. “How’s he taste.” Bert took his mouth off my dick long enough to say, “Juicy, man. Want a taste?” “You bet,” Phil said. “First I’m gonna taste his butt. Then we can switch,” Phil growled. He slipped behind me, pulled my butt cheeks apart and the next thing I knew, his thick tongue was pushing against my delicate orifice. The splash of the hot shower covered up their 102

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 102

7/2/08 2:20:30 PM


sucking sounds. I was about to shoot a load when Bert pulled off and switched places with Phil. Phil had warmed up my butt hole for Bert, and when Bert’s tongue touched my asshole I let out a cry. Phil pulled my cock into his mouth, and it only took a minute or two of both of them working on my body before I exploded. I shot deep down Phil’s throat. I saw him looking up at my face as he drank my spunk. When he was done, he stood up and kissed me, pushing his tongue into my mouth. “Like the way you taste, boy?” he moaned in my mouth. Bert stood up and hugged me. I felt his rock hard cock probing between my butt cheeks. “Think he’s ready for a nice fuck, Phil?” he asked. “His whole body is quivering. What do you say, boy? Want to feel a man’s cock inside you?” I nodded. Both men wrapped their arms around me and squeezed me between them. I was pinned between their naked bodies and couldn’t move. Bert pressed his cockhead against my butt hole. Phil kissed me deeply, thrusting his tongue down my throat and rubbed his boner against mine. I let out a whimper as Bert’s cock split my ass open. The hot water running down my back soothed and relaxed me. Bert worked his cock into me bit by bit. I was waiting for it to sting, but all I could feel were warm, wonderful sensations pulsing through me. “You like that, boy? You like having a man plug your virgin pussy?” Phil moaned. I was so excited I couldn’t say anything. All I could do was gasp. Being sandwiched tightly between the two men helped. I was on my tip-toes and barely holding myself up. Phil’s strong arms held me steady and he worked his hands down to my butt and slipped his hands into my crack so he could feel Bert’s cock as he took my cherry. Phil felt all around my asshole and looked into my eyes as Bert pumped his cock in and out of me. “You’ve got a nice pussy, boy,” Phil told me. “Nice, tight boy pussy!” “Fuck, he sure does,” Bert said. “He’s burning up inside. I’m not going to last long, Phil!” “Yeah, I’m about to shoot, too! The kid’s cock is rock hard and driving me crazy!” 103

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 103

7/2/08 2:20:30 PM


“Man, I’m gonna blow, Bud! I’m gonna shoot!” “Me, too!” Phil growled. “I’m gonna spray a thick load all over his belly!” I felt the two men’s hearts pounding against my skin. Their breath was hard. Bert thrust his cock hard into me several times. I began to feel a sharp sting and then he let out a deep groan and I felt his shaft pulsing inside me. “You doing it, man? You pumping your load in him?” Phil cried. “Yeah, I’m draining my balls all the way inside him!” Bert gasped. “Fuck!” Phil groaned. “Here it comes, kid!” he warned. His cock jerked against mine and I felt his hot sprays of jizm splashing up my belly. I let out a cry and popped a second load. My body shook violently and the two men pinned me tightly between them, savoring the spasms that shot through me. Our orgasms left us panting. The smell of cum was intense in the stall. It nearly burned my nose. But soon, the hot water washed it away. Fortunately, Phil scooped some of his rich cum in his fingers and slid it into my mouth before the shower washed it all away. The taste was rich and tart. Slowly, the two men loosened their grip on me and I planted my feet on the floor. It was great soaping their bodies and feeling their hands all over my body as they washed me, too. All too soon, it was over. We rinsed clean and Phil turned off the shower. They helped me dry and let me dry their privates and examine them closely before I got dressed. They didn’t bother getting dressed. They just wrapped their damp towels around themselves and walked back to their campsite like that. I was in heaven. Squirt was already asleep when I crawled into our tent. I was glad. I took off my clothes and crawled naked into my sleeping bag. Of course I had a boner. I quietly pumped my cock until I sprayed a third load into my hand. This last camping trip was definitely worth it.

104

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 104

7/2/08 2:20:30 PM


A Satisfying Cut I always had my suspicions about my brother-in-law, Jeff. He was a bit more touch-feely than most guys. He was my best man when I married his sister, and he was so attentive in the church dressing room when we were putting on our tuxes. He made sure my tie was tied perfectly, that there wasn’t a spec of lint or dandruff on my tux, and made sure my shoes were polished brightly. Even though I had a slight bent toward having fun with other men, I wasn’t about to stir up any trouble and I never gave in to my base desires at the time. After all, I just had a suspicion at the time. What would have happened if I made a move and my future brother-in-law didn’t have those inclinations at all? He was married with kids. There would have been a lot of explaining to do and possible a wedding gone very, very bad. My brother-in-law was a barber, so I figured that his attention to detail was due to his occupation and nothing else. At the time, Jeff lived out of state, outside Chicago. Then a year ago he went through a messy divorce. His wife took the kids and Jeff wanted to make a clean break. He sold his barber shop and bought one from a retiring barber in our town. The barber shop was on Main Street in the old part of town. It was a narrow, three story brick building with a shop on the ground floor and living quarters above. Compared to his location in the Chicago suburbs, there was a lot less business in our little town. Back there I knew he could charge twenty dollars or more for a cut. Here, $12 seemed expensive for a cut. I knew Jeff needed the business, so I started visiting him once a month to get my hair cut. At first, the traffic in his shop was very light, but it didn’t take long for Jeff to build up a good clientele. At first it was guys from town and nearby farmers. Then I started seeing some faces from neighboring towns and even some from outside the county. It was good to see Jeff doing so well, but I didn’t understand why those guys came from so far away to have their hair cut. Jeff was a good barber, but there were good barbers in those towns and counties, too. I went in two Fridays ago for a cut. It was close to Jeff’s closing time, so I called before I went to let him know I was on my way. “I know you’ll be closing soon, but do you have time for one more cut?” “Sure,” Jeff told me. “Take your time. I’m finishing a customer now, 105

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 105

7/2/08 2:20:30 PM


and when you come, I’ll just put the “Closed” sign on the door.” “Thanks,” I said and hung up the phone. I walked the five blocks from our house to Jeff’s barber shop. As I entered, his last customer was just paying him. “Hi, Marvin,” Jeff greeted me when I stepped inside. As soon as the customer left, Jeff closed the door and put out the “Closed” sign. Then he closed the drapes. “If the drapes are open I’m sure someone will knock on the door.” “I really appreciate it,” I told Jeff. “Helen has a big dinner party scheduled for tomorrow and I want to look good.” “You always look good,” Jeff said. “Thanks,” I said and sat down on the chair. Jeff swung an apron around me and started working on my hair. He’d cut my hair often enough that he didn’t need to ask me how I wanted it. He had worked my right side and was clipping my left side when I felt something rubbing against my elbow. I glanced over to see Jeff’s crotch rubbing back and forth against my bare elbow. “Just how big a party is my sister planning?” Jeff asked me as he kept nonchalantly pressing his crotch against me. “Uh, not sure, actually. I just found out about it today,” I replied. “Sounds like Helen,” Jeff said. “She’s always been spontaneous and she likes to have a good time. Even in high school she was always having parties.” “That’s her,” I said. The entire time he talked, Jeff rubbed his crotch back and forth against my arm. He was wearing linen slacks, and damn if I couldn’t feel a hard cock inside those thin slacks. When I felt that warm, hard bone pressing against me, it made the hair on my neck stand and sent a pleasant shiver down my spine all the way to my butt and around to my crotch. So the suspicions I had had on my wedding day were correct. Jeff did like some man pleasure from time to time. Neither he nor his ex-wife ever talked about why their marriage failed, but instantly I wondered if his behavior had anything to do with it. My sex tool plumped up instantly and I had to slide my thighs apart to give it some room. Jeff could see my thighs moving under my apron and no doubt detected that his behavior wasn’t bothering me. 106

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 106

7/2/08 2:20:30 PM


107

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 107

7/2/08 2:20:30 PM


Jeff moved behind me, worked on my back a bit and then moved in front of me to finish the top of my head. When he stood in front of me, his boner pressed hard against his slacks. He wasn’t wearing any underwear, and I could clearly see the exact shape of his cockhead pressing firmly against his linen slacks. As I stared at his crotch, a wet spot spread where his cockhead pressed against those slacks. I looked up at him and winked. He winked back and I reached for his fly with my itchy fingers. It only took a second to unzip his fly and fish out his throbbing boner. “Man,” I said. “I suspected you had something like this but not quite this big.” “Glad you like it,” Jeff said. As I played with his engorged head, he pulled my apron aside and undid my belt, my fly and then with a deft move, he yanked my jeans down over my knees. “Fuck,” he said with a gasp. “Can Helen handle all this?” he asked as he swung my hefty cock back and forth. “She mentioned once that you were big, but I had no idea.” “My wife told you how big my dick is?” I asked, surprised and humored that my brother-in-law and my wife had discussed my privates. Jeff grinned. “She’s always known I like guys,” Jeff explained. “In high school a number of her boyfriends got to bang me when they were through with her. We even had some orgies when our parents were away. I bet you didn’t know your wife was such a slut.” “I had a clue,” I told Jeff. I didn’t meet Helen until she was out of college and working as a salesperson. But there were a few telephone conversations I happened to hear between the two of them that made me wonder just what kind of relationship those two had. “So what did she tell you about it?” I asked. “She told me it was even bigger than mine, and that when you came she couldn’t swallow it all,” Jeff said with a laugh. He leaned over and kissed the top of my dick. By then my precum was flowing freely and I watched as he worked his tongue over my head and lapped my clear sap. Then he pulled back, and a thick, long strand of precum dangled between my cockhead and his tongue. He pulled back until the strand snapped. “Want to taste this?” he asked as he grabbed his cock and swung it for me. “Yeah,” I said. “I’ll lick your butt, too,” I said with a grin. 108

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 108

7/2/08 2:20:31 PM


Jeff stepped out of his shoes, let his slacks drop to the floor and then he crawled up onto the chair. He placed his feet on the shoulders of the chair and aimed his cock at my mouth. “I’m a shooter, too,” he told me. “My wife could never take my load down her throat. Lucky for me, I’ve always found guys who liked to take the whole thing down their throat.” “Is that why you h ave s o m a ny customers?” I asked. Jeff laughed. “I

109

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 109

7/2/08 2:20:31 PM


can’t go into details, but there are some guys who come a long way for this. Having a nice, tasty, juicy cock never hurt business,” he explained. I opened my mouth and let Jeff slide his cock over my tongue, to the back of my mouth and down my throat. “Damn, I see you do this often,” he moaned. “Just how often do you get to suck cock?” he moaned. With my mouth stuffed with his ample man tool I couldn’t answer. I could barely breath. He grabbed my head and swung his hips back and forth, thrusting his cockhead all the way down my throat until I gagged. He pulled back enough for me to catch my breath and then he proceeded to fuck my face with gusto. I loved it. I grabbed my cock and stroked as he filled my face with his hot, pulsating sex tool. Just before he was about to shoot, he pulled out. I saw his piss hole wide open and full of milky fluid. “Damn,” he gasped. “I nearly came.” “Why didn’t you?” I asked a bit disappointed. “Not ready yet,” he said. “I want to cum with this up my butt,” he told me as he clutched my totally swollen cock. “Here, get my butt hole ready for your big cock,” Jeff said and he turned around and thrust his ass into my face. I slapped my hands on his butt cheeks and spread them. His butt hole widened, and I spit on it several times before I pulled his ass crack to my lips so I could rim him good. He had no idea how much I liked to eat a sweaty, musky butt. Now that was something I didn’t get to do often and I relished the opportunity to work my tongue all over his anus and into his butt. He was ripe from working all day and the pungent taste of his butt stirred up my nuts something fierce. I was going to love thrusting my cock up that tight hole. I just hoped my brother-in-law could take it. There weren’t many guys who could handle my thick shaft all the way to the bottom. “Fuck,” Jeff moaned. “That’s it, Marvin. Work that tongue in deep. Get me wet and slick,” he groaned. I pried his asshole open wide with my fingers and spit deep inside. Then I slapped his butt and told him, “You’re ready, brother-in-law. Now you’ll get to feel what your sister’s been getting all these years.” I pulled his butt off my face and down to my cock. With one hand I aimed my cockhead at his glistening, ravenous ass and with the other 110

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 110

7/2/08 2:20:32 PM


111

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 111

7/2/08 2:20:32 PM


hand I lowered his butt until his wet butt hole was on my cockhead. I rubbed my cockhead against his asshole and teased it open. Then I pushed his buttocks down firmly until his asshole sprang open and swallowed my cockhead. “Ahhh!” Jeff sighed. “Is is big enough for you?” I gasped. “Fuck, yeah!” Jeff whimpered. “Need to get used to it before I go any deeper?” I asked. “Yeah, give me a moment,” Jeff moaned. “Ah, fuck,” he groaned. I felt him relaxing his sphincter. He took some slow breaths and then he moaned, “Let me fuck it, OK?” “Sure, take your time,” I said with satisfaction. Even though I only had my cockhead inside him, he was hot and slick inside and already making my cock tingle. Before long he lowered his ass down and worked my cock up inside him. I was impressed with how skillfully he could work my dick up his burning channel. The way he squeezed and massaged my cock with his ass muscles there was no way I was going to last long. I had to scratch my memory to recall the last time I’d plunged my cock up such a wet, tight hole. “Damn, you’re good,” I cried when his ass reached my crotch. “You’ve got it all up inside you!” He leaned his back against my chest, and lowered his head on my shoulder. I reached down his front and grabbed his cock. It was on fire. Streams of hot precum flowed down the sides of his cock. His cock was so slick it was if he’d coated it with hot oil. “You sure have a hungry ass,” I told my brother-in-law. “Fuck, yeah,” he moaned. “And you have a such a nice cock. You’re gonna have to get your hair cut more than once a month, Marvin. How about a weekly trim at least!” I thrust my hips up and down as much as I could. My cock was buried so deep inside him and his ass clenched my cock so hard that I could barely move it inside him. The slightest movement of my cockhead inside his gut made his nuts tighten and pump out even more precum. “I gotta cum, Marvin,” he whimpered. “I can’t hold back anymore.” “Me either,” I whispered in his ear. “Want me to fill your gut with 112

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 112

7/2/08 2:20:33 PM


a big load?” “Fuck, yeah!” he cried. With one hand I tweated his nipple and with the other I pumped his steely rod. My balls exploded and my cum wads coated his insides with searing hot semen. It swirled around my cockhead making everything super sensitive. “Aaaarrgghh!” Jeff roared. I felt his cum shoot through his shaft. I aimed his cock so that his ropes of white cum sprayed all over his chest and belly. The tart smell of man seed instantly filled the air. I soaked up his sticky cum with my fingers and fed some of it to Jeff before I tasted it myself. It was sweet and nutty with a hint of raw oyster. After I wiped up all his cum off his torso and we’d filled our bellies with his big load, Jeff slowly worked his butt off my half hard cock. He stood in front of me and squeezed my spent rod. A big, pearly drop of cum oozed out and Jeff lapped it onto his tongue and then shared it with me. “So you let me know the next time you need to drain these monsters,” he told me as he cupped my balls. “And you never hesitate to tell me when this gets too hungry,” I told him as I grabbed his ass again and tapped my fingers on his wet asshole. Jeff laughed. “Don’t worry,” he said as he tossed me a hot, wet wash cloth to wash up. “My ass gets so hungry that I doubt that even you could keep it satisfied.” We both laughed. He quickly finished my haircut and I left completely satisfied.

Missing the Old Woods Things never got better after we moved. I missed our old house. It was right up against the woods and my dog Scotty and I spent hours having fun in the thick brush. He loved chasing squirrels and chipmunks. I was always curious about the men who took long walks through the narrow trails which wove through the trees. Our new house was bigger but it was a long way from the woods. I still went to the same high school, but now instead of just being able to walk to school in five minutes, I had to ride a school bus for 113

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 113

7/2/08 2:20:33 PM


thirty minutes each way. And now I had my own room, which was good, but I missed bunking with my older brother. He was three years older than me and going to college. I liked watching his naked body. We never did anything nasty, but just watching him walking around naked after showering and seeing that heavy dick of his swing between his legs made me feel good inside. Plus he often had a lot of advice for me. He knew a lot about girls and didn’t shy from telling me what he did with them and how he liked to fuck them. Sometimes when he’d describe in detail his latest date, his dick would stiffen inside his shorts. I loved seeing it push up inside his shorts. If his dick was lying just right, his cockhead would press so hard against the fabric I could clearly see the crevice of his piss hole. I’d get a boner, too, and sitting on the edge of my bed while he went on about his date, I never shied from letting my hard dick slide out the side of my briefs. Even though my brother would grin and look at my boner, all he’d say is, “You’ll like fucking, too, little bro. Just wait tell you get a chick who digs you.” Now, my time with my older brother was gone. He had his own room and I had mine. With his own space, he could sneak in his girlfriends and have his way with them. He’d much rather do that then spend time telling me about the fun he was having. But, most of all, I missed the woods behind our old house. My dog, Scotty did, too. The nearest park to our new place was small and he had to be on a leash all the time. The woods behind our old house was huge. It went on for miles. All we had to do was go out the back gate. There was no need to put Scotty on a leash. He could run free. The main entrance to the woods was a long ways off and no trails led to the area behind our house. There were never any woman or kids hiking that part of the woods. Just guys. Sometimes I’d see two or three guys gathered around a tree or ducking into the bushes. When they’d hear Scotty and me approach they’d always act stiff and look away. A few weeks before we moved I finally got to see what the men were doing. Deep in the woods there was a massive thicket of blackberries. The thorny vines cascaded over a ledge and made a leafy cave. Scotty and I often used it as fort. The tangle of vines and leaves was so thick that even on a rainy day, it stayed nice and dry inside the 114

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 114

7/2/08 2:20:33 PM


cave. Sometimes when Scotty and I would approach the fort, we’d see guys slipping out the back side. Other times when Scotty and I were inside protecting ourselves from marauding aliens, guys would get close to the cave but when they heard Scotty’s bark, they’d turn and head down another trail. Knowing that we would be moving soon, I went into the woods alone to visit the fort one last time. I meant to take Scotty, but Mom had taken him to the vet for his annual checkup. It was a bit spooky walking the woods alone. I was used to having Scotty by my side. He always warned me when we got close to strange men. I felt safe having him with me. When I got close to the blackberry cave I slowed down and pretended to be a hunter stalking prey. I hadn’t seen any guys yet that afternoon and felt completely alone, as if I was the only human left on planet earth. I imagined that everyone else had been eaten by aliens. The aliens were about to leave planet Earth and I had to be perfectly silent so they wouldn’t detect that there was still one human left. I walked silently, being very careful where I placed my feet so as not to make a sound. I was about twenty feet away from the leafy cave when I heard grunts and groans coming from inside the cave. I froze and tried to peer into the cave, but the brush was too thick to see anything. Carefully, I stepped closer and closer until I could peer through the opening of the blackberry fort. My heart stopped when I saw three naked men inside. Two of the men I recognized as regular visitors to the woods. Their clothes were piled on the ground. There was a third guy on all fours on the clothes. I didn’t know his name, but I recognized him from high school. He was on the varsity football team. The kid had his naked butt up in the air and the two naked guys were playing with it. One of the guys was spreading it wide open and the other guy got down on his knees. I watched in amazement as he shoved his face between the spread open butt cheeks. “Tasty butt?” the standing guy asked. “Damn good butt,” the kneeling guy replied with a grin. “Nice and sweaty and tangy,” he said. “Like having your butt licked, boy?” the standing guy growled. “Yeah,” the kid groaned. 115

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 115

7/2/08 2:20:33 PM


I just had to get closer. Making sure not to make any noise, I slouched down and crept on my hands and knees. I got within ten feet of the entrance and hid behind a towering alder tree. I gripped the trunk and trembled as I peered into the blackberry cave. My lips quivered as I watched the three guys. The standing guy turned and shoved his ass in the kid’s face. “Lick it, boy,” he growled. “Show me how much you like a man’s butt!” I started to pant when I saw the kid licking the guy’s butt. “Work your tongue in there, boy,” the man groaned. “I like it deep.” “Fuck,” the man working on kid’s butt moaned as he lifted his head out of the kid’s ass. “The kid loves it,” he said. “Look at him slip his tongue in deep. I got have more myself.” He buried his face back in the boy’s butt. I could hear him snort as he slurped on the kid’s hole. After a few minutes the man who had his face buried in the kid’s butt stood up. He grabbed his own cock and pumped it. “Fuck, I’m gonna fuck this butt good!” he moaned. The other guy pulled his ass off the boy’s face and turned around. “This I gotta see,” he gasped. He reached out and felt the other man’s hard cock. “You need that moistened a bit, man,” he said. “You’ll never get that monster up that boy’s butt without some lube.” The man with the boner grinned. “Go for it, get it wet, dude,” he said. “Slurp on it.” As he played with himself, the other man leaned forward and licked the bulging cockhead. He even ran his tongue up and down the entire shaft and sucked on the man’s balls. He got the cock so wet with saliva that it glistened. “There,” he said when we was done lubing the magnificent boner. “You’re nice and wet now. Should feel damn good sliding up the kid’s chute.” The guy standing behind the kid lowered his thighs and aimed his cock at the kid’s butt. The other man helped him place his cockhead right on the boy’s wet butt hole. When he had his cock nestled firmly against the boy’s butt hole, he thrust forward forcefully and I saw his cock slip right inside the boy! The other man let out a, “Fuck, yeah!” Then he squatted in front of the boy and the kid swallowed his entire cock. I could see the boy’s erection swinging between his legs. It was thick and long and almost touched the ground. Strands of clear, sticky string dangled 116

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 116

7/2/08 2:20:33 PM


from the end and dripped onto the clothes. I stuffed my hand into my jeans. My dick was one hard and wet. For once I was glad Scotty wasn’t with me. He would have barked and scared away the guys. I knew now what the men were doing in the woods all the time. No wonder they went into this part of the woods where there were no women or children. The man behind the kid grabbed his butt and swung his hips back and forth. Several times I saw his cock pull all the way out. When it did, it swung up and slapped his belly with a loud slap! He deftly shoved it back into the boy’s ass. “Fuck, you’re tight, kid!” he cried out. “Like it in deep, boy?” The kid’s mouth was stuffed with the other guy’s cock and all he could do was grunt back a reply. “He fucks his coach,” the other man said loudly. “Saw his coach out here the other day creaming his butt.” “Is that so,” the man fucking said as he slapped the boy’s butt. “No wonder he likes to play football. That coach has a great cock. Shoots a big load, too. Nice and tasty.” “You’ve sucked him off before?” the man in front of the kid asked. “Yeah,” the man fucking replied. “He often hangs out in the cedar grove.” He let out a gasp and I saw him thrust deeply into the boy. The man closed his eyes, his body shook and he let out a deep moan. “Oh, fuck!” he gasped. “That felt sooooo good!” he crowed. He pulled his dick out of the boy and I saw a thick strand of white cream hang heavily between his cockhead and the boy’s butt. He smiled and then wrapped the white rope around his finger and then licked his finger. When he stood up, the other man slipped his cock out of the boy’s mouth, told the boy to turn around and then he slammed his cock into the boy’s butt. I saw cum squirting out the sides of the boy’s butt hole! “Jesus!” the man cried. “Just how much cum did you unload, man! My cock’s swimming in it!” By then I’d unbuttoned my jeans and had my dick out. My cockhead was tingling and so close to exploding. I clutched it and gently squeezed it in my palm. Usually I liked pumping myself, but I was so sensitive that day that all I had to do was gently squeeze it. Just as the second guy started filling the boy with his load, I 117

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 117

7/2/08 2:20:33 PM


exploded. I was careful not to make any noise as I came. My cum filled my hand. The nutty smell was tantalizing, and after seeing the one man taste his load, I brought my hand up to my face and licked me warm load out of my palm. I’d never tasted it before, and marveled at the slick texture and complex flavor. I watched in awe as the second man’s butt flexed as he drained his balls. I saw his testicles cling to his body as he fired. He grunted as he filled the boy’s ass with his love. When he was done, he collapsed on the boy and held his body tight. The other man caught on the ground under the kid and took the boy’s ready-to-explode cock in his mouth. It was mesmerizing watching the boy’s body spasm as he filled the man’s mouth with his load. I wondered what that felt like, to have your dick in a guy’s mouth while you cum. What was it like to have a man shoot a load inside you? I stayed hidden behind the alder until the three guys got up, put their clothes on and left. It was intriguing seeing them all kiss. The guy who’d fucked the boy last left and then the man and boy kissed each other for a long time before they said good bye and went their separate ways. I’d never seen two guys kissing before and I was enthralled watching them. I wanted to do it, too. I wanted to be as close to a man as that boy was.

Whiskey Talk “How’s your week been, Ted?” Frank, my boss asked. It was Friday evening. The rest of the office had gone home. We were in his office unwinding from a long, hard week. I looked up to Frank. He’d been there for me ever since I joined the firm just out of college nearly twenty years ago. It was hard to believe I’d worked at the firm so long. I started out in the mail room and now I was working in the executive offices just below Frank. “Glad it’s over,” I replied. “Next week ought to be better.” “It’s always tough at the end of the quarter, but that’s business,” Frank said with a wry grin. “Here, try some of this,” he said as he poured me a whiskey. “My son, Alex, picked this up on his last trip to Japan.” “Whiskey from Japan?” I asked. 118

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 118

7/2/08 2:20:33 PM


“Who would have thought. It’s great stuff,” Frank told me. I thought of Alex as I took the glass from Frank. Alex looked like a young version of Frank. Of all his three sons, Alex looked the most like his dad. Alex came around the office once or twice a week. Sometimes he worked out in the gym next door, and he’d show up after taking a shower, his hair still damp, his skin flush from being in the steam room. He wasn’t a shy man. After working out, he didn’t bother putting on any underwear, and when he leaned against the door to his dad’s office, his package revealed itself in exquisite detail inside his sweat pants. “What’s Alex up to?” I asked. “What was he doing in Japan?” “His company sent him over there on some sales mission,” Frank told me. “Tells me he had a good time.” The whiskey was good, damn good. It wasn’t long before my head was starting to spin. When Frank started to pour me a fourth glass, I put out my hand and said, “Wow, man. I’ve had enough. Too much to drive home already.” “Need a ride home?” Frank asked. “Yeah, I better. You OK to drive?” I asked. “I’ll be OK,” Frank told me. I went back to my office to get my briefcase and met my boss by the elevator. After a quiet ride to the basement parking garage, I crawled into his comfortable Lexus. It was after 8:00 pm when we pulled out of the garage. Traffic was light and we made our way with ease to the north end where I lived. We were half way there when he asked me, “How’s your boy doing?” “Carl?” I asked. “Yeah, Carl. Isn’t he on the wrestling team or something?” “He’s doing fine,” I told my boss. If he hadn’t plied me with so much whiskey, that would have been the end of the converstation, but I was in a sharing mood. It was most likely the whiskey talking. “He’s growing up so much. What’s funny is, well, I caught him looking at me the other day.” “Looking?” Frank quizzed me. “I guess he’s just curious. Damn, I sure was when I was his age. I was in the bathroom, drying off after a shower. Nancy was gone and I’d left the door to the bathroom open a bit.” “And you found Carl checking on you? On your equipment?” Frank 119

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 119

7/2/08 2:20:33 PM


asked with a laugh. “Yeah, something like that,” I said and laughed, too. “How’d that make you feel?” Frank asked. “OK,” I confessed. “Just OK? “Well I have to admit it made me feel damn good.” “Did you cover up?” I shook my head. “I just pretended like he wasn’t there. I turned a bit, lifted the towel up to dry my head and face and just let it swing. Maybe I’m weird or something, but it felt good showing my boy what his old man had between his legs.” “Know what you mean, Ted,” Frank told me. “I never hesitated showing my boys what their old man looked like. How long did your Carl check you out?” “Quite a bit,” I told Frank. “At first it made me feel good, but the more he looked at me, man I started to heat up.” “Yeah?” Frank asked. We were stopped at a red light. He looked at me and put his hand on my thigh. My cock had ballooned and stretched down the inside of my thigh. When his fingers gripped my leg they rubbed against my swollen cock. “You showed your boy some bone?” “Fuck, did I ever. My dick was pointing up at the ceiling,” I confessed. “Yeah, I know what that’s like,” Frank said. “I showed my boys my bone more than once.” “Think your boy liked this?” he asked as he ran his fingers up and down my hard shaft. “Think he got a bone checking out his dad?” The light turned green and Frank took off. We were close to home and Frank slowed down to take as much time as possible to get me home. “My boy was wearing his sweats and he had a nice bulge between his legs,” I told Frank. “Did he show it to you?” Frank asked. “No,” I said. “What about you? Did you ever see your boy’s like that?” “I saw their hardons from time to time.” “Yeah? Were they nice?” “Very nice. Nothing like seeing your boy’s dick as big as yours to 120

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 120

7/2/08 2:20:33 PM


make a man proud,” Frank told me. “Know what you mean,” I mumbled. “Maybe some day I’ll see my boy’s full hardon.” “No doubt. If he’s that curious about seeing yours, I’m sure he’d love you to see what he has swinging between his legs,” Frank said. “So what happened?” “I finished drying, hung the towel up, and when I turned my boy was gone.” “Just like that, huh?” Frank said as he drummed his fingers on my rock hard stick. “What did you do?” “My nuts were churning. I walked naked to the bedroom and beat off,” I told my boss. “Bet that felt good,” he said. “Real good,” I sighed. I was feeling very good right then. I undid my belt, unzipped my trousers and freed my cock so my boss could feel it raw. He gripped my naked rod. “Think your boy’s this big already?” Frank asked. “Pretty close,” I gasped. “You should have seen that bulge in his sweats.” Frank laughed. “I would have liked that. Think your boy watched you beat off in your bedroom? Did you leave your door open?” “Left the door open but I don’t know if he peeked in. I was feeling so good I had my eyes closed most of the time,” I moaned. Frank was steering with one hand and he turned onto my street. He pulled off the road and stopped in the neighborhood park. He drove to a dark spot under some trees and parked. “Can’t let you go home like this,” he told me and he leaned over and took my dick into his mouth. “Oh, Jesus!” I gasped. My cock melted down his hot, wet throat. I reached over and felt Frank’s crotch. His massive bone was stuck inside his crotch. I fumbled with my fingers until I pulled it free. He let out a growl when I clutched his balls. Even though Frank and I were close friends, we’d never done anything like this before. Talking about our sons in this way had set us on fire. The things Frank had told me set my mind racing. What had happened when Frank saw his boys’ boners? Had he done anything like this with them? And my boy, Carl, did he see me beat off? Did he see the way my wads sprayed high into the air before splashing on my naked belly. Did 121

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 121

7/2/08 2:20:34 PM


he see me tasting my own spunk? I wanted to ask Frank if he’d ever done this with his boys, but I didn’t have the nerve. I let the good feelings rush through my body. My fingers could barely contain his bone. His shaft was throbbing and his head was wet and sticky. He had to be thinking about the good times with his boys. Maybe he’d caught them watching him beat off. We were both grunting and snorting. My cockhead was stuck down Frank’s throat. My balls were stirring. I didn’t even think if Frank wanted me to spray my load down his throat or not. Any man who could swallow a cock like that had to be hungry for big man-loads. I put my free hand on the back of Frank’s head and fucked his face like a mad man. The harder I thrust my rod down his throat the more he groaned and the wetter his cockhead got. He was loving it, and I was in heaven. Is this what he and his boy, Alex, did? Thinking about that hot man giving his dad his rod set me off. I let out a moan and all resistance evaporated. It felt like I was floating off the seat. My balls fired and I heard Frank hungrily swallowing my wads as the pelted his gullet. I’d found another man who enjoyed the taste of spunk as much as I did. Frank was drinking my load when his own nuts exploded. Hot, rich cum poured between my fingers. The heady odor swamped the inside of the car. In an instance it permeated everything. Frank let go of my cock. Panting like a dog, he lifted his head. Even in the dark I could tell he was completely satisfied. He collapsed back into his seat. “Fuck, that was good. You shoot real good loads,” he gasped. “Thanks,” I said and brought my cum soaked hand to my face. “You’re a wet one,” I said with a laugh as I licked my boss’s cum off my sticky fingers. Frank grunted contentedly. “That’s what they all say,” he said with a laugh. “Better get you home, soon. Nancy will start wondering where you are.” I opened the window to get some fresh air and to help dissipate the heady smell of cum. My Nancy wouldn’t know what to think if I came home drenched with cum smell. I worked my cock back into my trousers while Frank cleaned up his mess. I wanted to ask him more about his experiences with his sons, but didn’t want to get 122

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 122

7/2/08 2:20:34 PM


both of us excited again. Maybe over the weekend I’d get a chance to talk with him on the phone. “Ready?” he asked. “Ready,” I told him and he pulled out of the park. It was only a few minutes before he dropped me off at my house. As he left, I stretched and looked up at the night sky. Life was good. §

§

§

My whiskey brain kept me in a good mood all the way to bed time. It wasn’t until I woke up in the middle of the night that I realized what I’d confessed to my boss. I froze in fear and started to sweat. Fuck, what have I done? I thought. My wife was sleeping soundly next to me. My mouth was dry, and I needed to get up. Oh, fuck! I kept repeating to myself as I slipped out of bed and down the hallway to the kitchen. It was three in the morning and dead quiet. I didn’t even bother putting on a robe. I just headed bare-assed to the kitchen. I grabbed a jug of milk and gulped cold milk until my throat was well lubricated. My boss now knew about that incident with my son. I was mad at myself for letting my mouth fly loose like that. The fact that my boss had the same feelings that I did was somewhat consoling. But once such information gets passed on, it has a way of spreading. What if Frank told someone else? I paced around the kitchen for sometime until I convinced myself that Frank would never reveal a secret like that to anyone. On the way back to the bedroom I noticed that my son’s bedroom door was ajar. I peered inside and could see him sleeping soundly. Moonlight was streaming in through the window and I could see he was on his side. His sheets were down beneath his bare shoulders and I wondered if he slept naked like I did. I knew I had stayed too long when my dick grew hard enough to push its way into the open doorway. I went back to bed, and after some restlessness, mananged to fall asleep. When I woke up, my wife was already gone. I rolled onto my back and looked over to the bedstand clock. It was past nine o’clock. Man, I’d slept in. I stretched, rolled out of bed and went to the bathroom to shower. I just assumed that my boy, Carl, was off playing with 123

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 123

7/2/08 2:20:34 PM


his friends. After a quick shower, I dried off, didn’t even bother to get dressed, and went into the kitchen to make some coffee. I got the coffee going, popped some bread into the toaster and started scrambling some eggs. I was still beating the eggs when I heard the french doors to the backyard slam shut. Carl popped into the kitchen a moment later. “Hi, Dad,” he said before he realized I wasn’t wearing anything. “Hi,son,” I stammered. “Didn’t think anyone was home.” My boy had been out in the backyard doing something sweaty. He was shirtless with beads of sweat trickling down his torso. He just had on some running shorts, but very clearly nothing underneath those. He was standing in a sunbeam, and the bright light illuminated his shorts, revealing an impressive, mature pair of genitals dangling between his legs. “Making some breakfast, son. Want some?” I asked, pretending as if being naked was nothing odd. “Sure, Dad,” Carl said. “Do I have time to shower? I’ve been working out and I’m all sweaty.” “Yeah, I think so,” I told him. “I’ll be ready in about ten minutes, son.” I watched him dash down the hallway. I cracked some more eggs for him and slapped some bacon into the frying pan and started a second batch of toast. I was just finishing breakfast and setting everything out on the kitchen table when Carl appeared fresh from his shower. He had towel draped over his shoulders and nothing else. For the first time in many a year, I got to feast my eyes on my naked son. “It’s all ready, Carl,” I told him. I couldn’t suppress my happiness at seeing that heavy cock dangling between his legs. My smile was infectious. Carl smiled back at me. “Looks good, Dad,” he said, and as he sat down I saw that his cock was loosing its softness and starting to firm up. I sat down before I embarrassed myself by sprouting a boner too soon. It was great having this naked time with my son. Soon he’d be out of school, off to college and then off to work. With our busy lives I knew that moments like this were very precious. During breakfast we talked about school and work and growing up. Before I knew it it was after ten o’clock. We were done eating 124

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 124

7/2/08 2:20:34 PM


and I got up to clear the table. Carl lingered and helped me. As we moved the dishes to the sink and started washing them, our naked bodies were so close I could feel the heat of his young flesh. My dick was swelling. From that prior incident I knew that my boy liked looking at my fully engorged boner and when I saw him grinning at me with his eyes dancing down at my bone, I let my blood completely fill my manhood. Carl was getting as hard as I was. By the time we were done cleaning up, both of us were on fire. Our dicks were pointing up to the ceiling and our cockheads were getting moist. I tossed the kitchen towels onto the counter, grabbed my boy by the waist and pulled him up to me to hug. Our cock pressed against each other and when I wrapped my arms around him and pressed him against me, I could feel our two hearts beating strongly. “Like being with your old man, son?” I asked my boy. “Yeah, Dad,” he said. “It feels good.” “It sure does. I love feeling your hard dick against mine,” I told him. We swayed in each others arms for a while and then I let go and dropped to my knees. “I just got to look at this big thing up close, son,” I said as I pulled his hard cock forward to my face so I could examine every detail. There are so few fathers who get to check out their son’s equipment up close, let alone touch it. I ran my fingers up and down the entire length of my son’s magnificent meat. As I felt it, big, thick drops of precum oozed out of the tip and trickled down the underside of his shaft. My cock was dripping, too, and puddles of clear juice were forming on the kitchen floor. “Dad, can I look at yours, too?” Carl asked. “Sure, son,” I said as I let go his dazzling cock. “Be careful, boy. I’m so excited, I’ll shoot if you touch it too hard,” I warned him. “Yeah, I’m getting like that, too, Dad,” he told me as he got down on his knees to check me out in detail. I spread my legs a bit and then let out a gasp when my boy’s fingers first touched my dick. My shaft throbbed and the trickle of precum dripping from my cock turned to a steady stream. Carl first felt my testicles. He looked up at me as he pulled on my nutsac and felt each nut carefully before he moved his fingertips onto the base of my shaft. Using both hands, he gently massaged the 125

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 125

7/2/08 2:20:34 PM


base and then traced with his fingers the thick veins which wound up the sides of my shaft. When my boy got to my cockhead, he gingerly pulled my foreskin all the way down so he could see my glans completely naked. It was totally coated with precum now and glistening in the morning sun. “Want to taste it, son? Think you can do that?” I asked my boy. “Can I, Dad?” Carl asked me. “Sure, son,” I said. “I want you to.” With eyes sparkling, my boy brought his lips to the tip of my cockhead and kissed the stream of precum erupting from my wide open piss hole. He sucked the stream between his lips and after tasting his dad’s juices, he pressed his lips firmly against my glans and drank more of my sweet essence. I didn’t have to ask him if it tasted good. The light in his eyes and the smile on his face told me he was in heaven. I put my hands on the back of his face and thrust my hips forward until my cock pierced those fresh lips and melted into the warm hollow of his wet mouth. “Ahh, son,” I gasped. “That feels wonderful.” He started sucking as soon as my cock reached the back of his mouth. My balls were on fire. I knew it was only going to be seconds, a minute or two at the most before I erupted and sent a torrent of fatherly cum down straight into his belly. Carl grabbed hold of my butt cheeks and pulled my body tighter against his body. Soon my cock was driving down his throat. His tongue rubbed feverishly against the base of my shaft. His throat muscles gripped my glans and pumped it with gusto. “Awww, fuck!” I groaned as I felt the explosion fire off in my balls. My sperm shot through my cock with an intensity I’d never experienced before. Bolts of electricity shot through my legs and arms as I flooded my boy’s throat with hot seed. I had to grab the kitchen counter to keep from collapsing. I was amazed and delighted when my son was able to handle my heavy load with relative ease. My cock was still draining sperm when I pulled it out of my son’s mouth, but I was too eager to taste a fresh load from my own son. I knew he was by now aching for release. I dropped to my knees and pushed my son to standing. “I gotta taste you, son. I gotta feel you in my mouth, boy,” I 126

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 126

7/2/08 2:20:34 PM


moaned. Carl started moaning the instant I got my lips around his cock. He was wet and sweet with precum and I knew he wouldn’t last long. When I ran my tongue over his glans, it drove him wild. My boy started bucking his hips and driving his cock deeper into my mouth. He was hot to fire already. For a few thrusts I kept his cock from driving down my throat. I teased my boy by keeping his cock from penetrating too far. Then I relaxed my throat and let my boy drive his prick as deep down my throat as he could. As he fucked my face, I gripped his butt and slipped my finger into his butt crack. Maybe not this morning, but soon, I knew he’d let me pleasure his butt, too. He let out a cry when I touched his bare butt hole. The way it puckered against my finger told me that he was going to love having me play with it. “Dad!” Carl cried. “Dad, I’m gonna shoot!” He thrust hard, two, three, four times and then he let out a squeal. His cock exploded in my mouth. His semen was hot and sweet. It sprayed down my throat and his butt hole quivered against my fingertips. My boy bucked for a long time, draining his nuts down my throat. When he was finally done, I pulled his cock out of my mouth and then squeezed the head until a nice, pearly drop of cum formed on the tip. Then I licked it off and looked up at my son. “That was great, son,” I told him. “Yeah, just super, Dad,” he told me. §

§

§

“What are your plans for the rest of the day?” I asked my son. We were standing facing each other. Our spent cockheads were just touching each other. The cum-sticky surface of our glans helped keep our sensitive organs stuck together. Carl shrugged his head. “Just taking it easy ... ah, Dad?” he asked with a glimmer in his eye. “Are you still horny?” I grunted a laugh. “Yeah, my balls are still tingling, son,” I confessed. “But what about your mother? Any idea where she is, when she’ll be back?” “She won’t be back for hours, Dad. She and that neighbor lady are out looking at garage sales. There’s some special garage sale 127

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 127

7/2/08 2:20:34 PM


thing going on down along the river.” “Good,” I said and leaned forward and gave my boy a tender kiss on his forehead. “Let’s go play.” By the time we made it to my boy’s bedroom, our dicks were sticking up again. I sprawled out on my son’s bed and he hopped onto the bed next to me. “What do you want to do, son?” I asked as I cupped his firm chest with my palms. “I don’t know, Dad. What do guys do?” he asked. “I’m not an expert, son,” I told him. “I haven’t been together with that many guys. Why don’t we start off by you showing me how you like to play with yourself.” Carl scooted up to the head of the bed, propped his head up on a stack of pillows, stretched his legs out and showed me how he liked to hold his dick. “Do you beat off in the morning or evening, son?” I asked him. “Both,” he said with a giggle. “Yeah, horny all the time, huh, son?” I asked. “Guess so,” he said with a laugh. “What about at school? Do you get boners during class?” I asked him. “Yeah, sometimes,” he told me. “What about you, Dad? Do you get hard at work?” “Sometimes,” I said. “Like when, Dad?” “My boss has this very hot son. He’s thirty-five or so and works out at the gym next to the office. He comes in after his workouts and lots of time he’s wearing these sweatpants with nothing underneath. If he stands just so, you can see his entire cock.” “You like looking at guy’s dicks, Dad?” “Yeah. What about you, son?” “Yeah, Dad.” “You liked looking at mine the other day after I’d showered?” “Oh, yeah. I got such a boner when your dick got hard, Dad,” Carl told me. “Good. I liked showing it to you,” I said. All this time, Carl had been pumping his cock. Slow at times and fast at other times. I’d been caressing his thigh and rolling his balls in my fingers while he showed me how he jacked off. When his cockhead got wet with precum, he carefully rubbed it all over his flaming head. 128

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 128

7/2/08 2:20:34 PM


“You know, son,” I said. “What, Dad?” Carl asked. “I’d like to see this,” I said and I slipped a finger over his perineum and tapped his butt hole. “Can I see it, son? Can I see your butt hole?” Carl grinned and dutifully pulled his thighs up against his torso so that his butt stuck out. I straddled his chest and pushed his thighs down firmly so that his ass stuck up high in the air. “Like it, Dad? Like my butt hole?” my son asked giddily. “It’s nice, very nice,” I answered as I ran my palms over his smooth butt cheeks, through his crack and over his hot asshole. I rubbed the mounds of my fingers against his tight, puckering orifice before circling his anus with my fingertip. “Like that, son? Does that feel good, having your dad touch you there?” “Yeah, it’s ... it’s kinda weird but good,” he told me. I licked my fingertip and coated his anus with my spit. Then I poked and prodded it with my wet fingertip until I popped my finger in up to my first knuckle. “That OK, son?” I asked. Carl let out a long, gratifying moan. “I like that, Dad. It’s making me dizzy.” “Is this what guys do, Dad? Play with their butts?” “Some guys do,” I told him. “Is that what you do with other guys, Dad?” my boy wanted to know. “Not recently, but there was a time I did this a lot, well actually, there was a man who liked to play with my butt hole a lot,” I told him. “Did you like it?” my boy asked. “I did,” I told him. “It was a long time ago, during college,” I said. “Yeah, what all did that man do, Dad?” “He liked doing what I’m doing with my finger, and he liked doing this, son,” I said and I brought my face to his butt and licked his tight bud. Carl let out a gasp when my tongue pressed against his button and twirled around the edge and over the slit. When I pressed the tip of my tongue into his hole, he lifted his butt higher into the air. My boy loved having his butt hole manhandled. I pulled his little bud open with my fingers so I could dig my tongue in as deep as possible. 129

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 129

7/2/08 2:20:35 PM


My son’s body started to tremble. I could feel his side muscles spasm as I pleasured his most private, most sensative orifice. When I pulled my tongue out of my boy’s ass, I looked over my shoulder to see how he was doing. His smile stretched from ear to ear. “Feels good, huh, son?” “Wonderful, Dad. Did you like it when that man did that to you?” he asked. “I loved it, son. It was during the summer one year at college and I went out to Oregon to work for this small logging company. For almost the whole summer we were stuck way out in the woods and sleeping in a small log cabin. The rest of the guys were local boys, so on weekends they all went home. Once they were gone, it was just me and this foreman, Bob. He’d been logging all his life and didn’t care much for women. Friday nights until Sunday afternoon when the guys came back, he kept me naked and practically tied to the bed.” My boy listened with disbelief as I told him something about myself that he couldn’t imagine. “After getting my butt hole hot and wet with his tongue, you know what he liked to do, son?” With eyes wide open, my boy shook his head, eager for me to fill him in on all the details. “He’d take his big cock and shove up inside me,” I told him. “Up your butt hole, Dad?” my son asked in disbelief. “That’s right, son,” I said and slapped his bare butt. “Want to give it a try, son? Want to know what it’s like to get fucked by a man?” Carl didn’t ask if it would hurt or what it would feel like. He quickly nodded and lifted his butt even higher into the air. “Do it, Dad,” he gasped. “I want to know what you experienced. I want to do everything you did, Dad!” I swung off his chest and kneeled just behind his butt. I rested the small of his back between my thighs and pushed my cock down so that my cockhead nestled on top of his hot hole. Carl pressed his elbows into the bed and pushed his chest and head up so that he could see exactly what I was doing. “Did you like it, too, Dad? Did you like it as much as him licking you there?” Carl asked. “It felt really good, son. There are all sorts of men. Some know 130

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 130

7/2/08 2:20:35 PM


how to handle a boy real well and make him feel good. That was Bob. He knew just how to make me cum, just by fucking my ass. I didn’t even have to touch myself.” With my thumb, I held my cockhead tightly against my boy’s butt hole. Then as I looked at his face to gauge his feelings, I pushed against my glans until it popped inside. My son’s eyes lit up when he saw the end of his dad’s cock vanish inside his own butt. He gaped at the unbelievable action he was witnessing. I grabbed hold of his calfs and steadied my torso so I could swing my hips freely. His asshole clung tightly to my cockhead. My dick was impaled and not going anywhere. Carefully watching his face for any sign of pain or discomfort, I thrust my hips forward, forcing my sperm gun into my son’s anal cavity. My boy loved having his chute filled with mancock as much as I did way back then, deep in the Oregon woods. I still remember the first time that Bob pumped his load deep inside my gut. I wanted my own boy to know how good it could be. My cock was halfway up my boy’s butt when he let out whimper. “Dad,” he gasped. “I’m gonna cum soon, Dad,” he wailed. He was reacting just like I did the first time Bob stuffed my ass. I shot so fast I was embarrassed. But Bob just kept on fucking me even after I’d cum. And before he was done fucking my ass that first time, I’d popped three fresh loads and was totally drained. “Let it go, son,” I told him. “As long as my cock is hard inside you, you won’t go soft and you’ll shoot more loads,” I promised my boy. I scooped up most of his cum and coated my exposed shaft with my son’s natural lube. Carl totally relaxed, and just as I slammed my nutsack against his perineum, he shot his first load. His asshole clenched my shaft like a vice and I felt his sphincter pulse as his wads flew out of his boner. Even before he was done shooting, I was fucking him with slow, long, deep thrusts. Just like me many years ago, his cock didn’t soften. It stayed like a steel pipe, hard and ready to fire as I pumped my cock in and out of his ass. I was on the verge of an orgasm when Carl fired a second time. The instant I felt his asshole throbbing intensely, I came. I could barely keep my eyes open as I watched his cum spraying over his belly, just as I was filling him up with my sperm. 131

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 131

7/2/08 2:20:35 PM


I collapsed on top of my son and kissed him fervently as our orgasms melted our two bodies together. There was no way I was going to pull out now. We were just getting started. Our cocks stayed hard and I fucked him harder this time, kissing him all the time. When the third orgasm shot through his body, I let out a uncontrollable cry and drained all the cum out of my nuts into my son. We were exhausted. Our bodies were completely spent. I didn’t even have the strength to pull my cock out of my boy. We lay there entangled in our embrace, our racing hearts beating hard inside our chests. Not until our panting subsided and our cocks finally gave up their strength was I able to slip my cock out of my boy’s butt. It was every bit as wonderful as what I remembered as a youth with that horny logger. Our horniness had at last subsided, but neither of us were in a rush to get dressed. It was too wonderful being naked as father and son. I called my wife to find out where she was and more importantly when she was going to be home. Carl was very pleased with the answer. “You don’t mind if I have supper with the girls, honey?” my wife asked. My boy and I had the rest of the day to ourselves. §

§

§

It took all day Sunday to get my balls refreshed. By the time my son and I were finished Saturday evening, my balls were as dry as desert dust. When we were done thoroughly pleasuring ourselves, I reluctantly showered to wash away all the rich cum smells that permeated my skin. I also brushed my teeth several times and rinsed three times with mouthwash to make sure my wife couldn’t smell my boy’s raw sex smells on me or on my mouth. She didn’t get home until after 8:00 pm. Carl and I were exhausted from playing with each other all day, and he went to his room to keep me from being tempted. On Sunday he took off early to spend the day with his friends. I wondered if he told any of them what he did the day before. I imagined he and his friends beating off as he told them how I fucked his ass and filled him with cum. I spent the afternoon with my wife over at some friends’ house. It was a quiet affair and when we got home I went to bed early. I was up early Monday morning, left a note saying I had some early business meetings, and left before either my wife or son were even up. 132

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 132

7/2/08 2:20:35 PM


At the office, I had plenty of time to think fondly of the weekend with my son. In my office with the door closed, I could let my dick stretch down my pant leg as I relived the hot time. My boss Frank arrived shortly after 9:00 am. He called a staff meeting, which lasted most of the morning. When the meeting ended he pulled me aside and asked, “You OK, Ted? You’ve been a bit distant the whole morning, like your mind is someplace else.” I blushed, looked down at the floor, shuffled my feet and whispered, “It’s my boy Carl.” I knew Frank would understand. He pushed my chin up and looked me in the eye. “You didn’t?” he asked with a wry grin. I nodded a definite, “Yes.” Frank leaned against my face and whispered, “Can you share?” His eyes sparkled with curiosity. I gripped his arm and squeezed. “Want to hear?” I whispered back. “Let’s go to my office,” he said. Once we were safely in his office, he called his secretary and told her to hold all calls. Then he leaned back in his chair and said, “Out with it, Ted. Give me all the details.” He unbuttoned his jacket and spread his legs. His trousers were tented before I even spoke a single word. “Everything happened Saturday,” I told him. “When I woke up, I thought I was alone and so I went to the kitchen in my birthday suit. There I was making breakfast when my boy walked in. He’d been out in the yard working.” I went on and described in detail everything that had happened between me and my son. Frank unzipped his trousers and took out his boner as I talked. Any doubts that my boss had done similar things vanished as I watched him stroke his cock as I told him what had happened with my son. I was getting his nuts working. He had to pause frequently to keep from shooting a wad too soon. His precum welled up on his cockhead, and he let it flow down his cock until it shined. I was about to take out my own cock to join him, when the door to the office flung wide open and Alex, my boss’s son rushed inside. “I told him you didn’t want to be disturbed,” we heard Frank’s secretary cry out before Alex slammed the door shut. “Alex!” Frank’s dad shouted. “What the hell!” “Sorry, Dad,” Alex stammered. “It’s just that ....” His voice trailed 133

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 133

7/2/08 2:20:35 PM


off when he saw his dad was beating off. He looked my way and his eyes flashed wide open when he saw the massive tent between my legs. He looked back at his dad and said sheepishly, “Sorry, Dad. I didn’t realize you were fooling around.” He’d just come from the gym and was wearing his usual sweats. As his eyes darted back and forth between his dad’s exposed crotch and my bulging basket, Alex’s cock stiffened and poked down his sweats. Frank looked at me and then at his son. “It’s OK, Alex. Ted was just telling me about his son. Sort of got me worked up.” “Sort of?” Alex said mockingly. “You’ve got an aching boner, Dad,” he said as he groped himself. Then he looked at me and grinned. “Having fun with your son, huh, Ted?” he asked. “Like me and Dad do? No wonder Dad’s so horny.” Alex looked back at his dad and then he pushed his sweats down and out popped his impressive, heavy branch. He pushed his sweats all the way off and walked over to his dad, swinging his strong stick in his dad’s face. “Is this what you did with your son, Ted?” he asked as he swung his cockhead onto Frank’s lips. “Go ahead, Dad,” he moaned. “Show him how much you like to suck this,” he said and he playfully tapped his heavy cockhead on Frank’s lips. “And don’t let me stop you, Ted. I’d like to hear what you did with your son, too.” I had to free my cock when I saw Frank swallow his son’s cock. “Yeah, I did that,” I told Frank and his son, Alex. “I was telling your dad all about it, telling him how I fucked my son.” “Up his butt?” Alex asked. “Yeah, up his tight butt hole,” I growled. Frank slapped his hands on his son’s butt and spread his butt cheeks for me. My mouth salivated when I saw him tap his son’s asshole with his fingers. “Did you taste your son’s butt?” Alex asked. “Dad likes to do that,” he told me. “You like the way your dad’s tongue feels on your ass?” I asked him. “Yeah,” Alex moaned as his dad slipped a finger inside his butt. With my dick pointing up at the ceiling, I walked over to Frank and his son. I felt Frank’s nutsac, his shaft, and his wet cockhead. Then I slapped Alex’s butt and shoved a finger inside next to his dad’s finger. Alex let out gasp. 134

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 134

7/2/08 2:20:35 PM


“You two must fool around a lot,” I said as I pushed my finger in deep. It was great fingering Frank’s son as the man fingered his own son, too. The two of us kept pushing in deeper and deeper until we found Alex’s prostate. He let out a cry when he pressed against it hard. With my other hand, I felt the boy’s nuts. They were hard and trembling. Frank pulled his finger out of his son’s butt and grabbed my cock. With his other hand he grabbed a jar of lube out of his desk drawer and deftly coated my cock with slick lube. Then as he kept sucking his son’s cock, Frank aimed my cock at his son’s butt hole. When I felt my cockhead nestling against the boy’s tight hole, I swung my hips forward. I had a hard time busting through the boy’s tight sphincter, but when he finally let me in, my cock pushed all the way inside with one good thrust. Alex let out a cry. Frank felt my shaft and nutsac and his boy’s spread open butt hole with his fingers. “Is that what you did to your boy?” Alex moaned. “Did you fuck him like that?” “You bet,” I growled in Alex’s ears. “My boy drained my nuts completely, but I’ve had a whole day for them to fill back up. They’re full again and watching your dad suck your dick is making them boil.” “Yeah, you like watching me and Dad?” “Fuck, yeah,” I groaned. My cock was pulsating inside Alex’s hot ass. When I pulled it out halfway, Frank’s fingers were all over the exposed part of my shaft. I loved feeling another man play with me while I fucked ... especially fucking the man’s own son! I thrust my cock in hard into Alex. I drove it all the way in, grinding my groin against his bare butt. “Does your dad fuck you hard, boy?” I growled. “Yeah,” Alex whimpered. “He does me real hard!” I gripped Alex’s butt so I could drive my rod into him good. I was getting Frank worked up. He was grunting wildly as he sucked his son’s prong. The man was going to blow any second. My right leg was trapped between his thighs and he squeezed his big thighs against my leg, pinning me hard. All this was more than I could take. I let out a roar and emptied my nuts inside Frank’s son. My cum sprayed the boy’s insides. The 135

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 135

7/2/08 2:20:35 PM


second the boy felt my hot cum drenching his insides, he let loose and fired his cannon down his dad’s throat. Frank let out a muffled groan and his thighs twitched. The smell of his hot cum popped. I felt his leg muscles spasm as he let loose. All three of us shot wad after wad of hot cream. All the time I kept thinking how much my boy would enjoy something like this. I knew he’d get off watching another dad and son having fun the way we did. When I pulled my cock out of Alex’s butt, it was still spraying cum. I shot several wads onto Frank’s thighs. He let go of his son’s cock and when Alex swung around, I saw thick strands of cum dangling from the boy’s cock. I dropped to my knees and gobbled the boy’s hard cock. I sucked enough cum out of the boy’s nuts to satisfy my lust. Then I grabbed Frank’s cock and finished sucking the last of his cum out of his gonads. Tasting the two at the same time made my day. “Fuck, now you know our secret,” Frank gasped as I drained the last few drops of cum out of my boss’s cock. “Yeah, but you know mine, too,” I said with a laugh. “There aren’t many of us,” Frank said. “I guess not,” I said. I looked up at Alex and asked, “Want to tell me how you two got started?” “I’d love to, but I gotta run,” Alex told me. “I’m already late for work. I told my boss I’d be back by now,” he said looking up at the clock. “What were you wanting to tell me when you barged in earlier?” Frank asked his boy. “Oh,” Alex said as he pulled up his sweats. “I got a promotion, Dad,” he said with satisfaction. “Tell you all about it tonight,” he said. “See ya,” he said to me and dashed out of the office as fast as he’d come in. “Better get back to work,” I told Frank as I put my dick back in my trousers and zipped up. “Me, too,” Frank said as he put away his cock. “Thanks a lot for sharing, Ted,” he said to me. “You have no idea how much I enjoyed it.” “Me, too,” I said. Then I leaned over and said, “Your son has a nice ass.” 136

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 136

7/2/08 2:20:35 PM


“Yeah, he does,” Frank replied with a wink. “Bet your boy does, too.” “He sure does,” I said and I pointed my finger at him and winked back. I left my boss’s office and walked calmly back to mine. I was in a bit of a daze. When I sat down I had to pinch myself to be sure I wasn’t dreaming. Had I really just fucked my boss’s son? Had I really told both of them what I did with my own boy? I had a lot of thinking to do. §

§

§

“How was work today, Honey?” my wife asked when I got home. She was in the kitchen putting the finishing touches on dinner. “The usual,” I mumbled. “Nothing special,” I said with a sigh. But as I walked to the bedroom to get out of my work clothes I passed my boy’s bedroom. The door was half open and I saw him sitting at his desk doing homework. He was wearing a tank top and shorts. “Hi, Dad,” he said with a beaming face when he saw me. The instant I saw his fine body, vivid memories of what had happened at work exploded in my mind. My cock shot up inside my trousers and my son grinned when he saw the familiar bulge in my crotch. He swung his legs open for me and groped himself. Then he whispered, “Want to play, Dad?” “Shhh,” I said and stepped inside his room. “Can’t get your mom suspicious about us, son,” I said as I walked up to him. As soon as I was within reach, my boy felt my swollen member inside my pants. “You’re horny, Dad!” he gasped. “You’re hard as steel.” “Yeah, I know, son,” I said. “But your mom has supper almost ready. I gotta get out of these clothes. I’d love to, but ....” “Sure, Dad,” Carl said as he teased me by whipping out his boner. “I’ll just beat off by myself. I got horny waiting for you to get home.” “Stop it, Carl,” I said and pulled back out of his reach. “See you at dinner soon, son.” “Sure, Dad,” Carl said with a wink as he pumped his cock out in the open. It took all my will power to leave my son’s bedroom. But I had to save what sperm I had left in my balls. My wife was cooking one 137

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 137

7/2/08 2:20:35 PM


of my favorite meals and that meant she wanted some love making that evening. If I drained my nuts now, I’d be too tired to satisfy her. The last thing I wanted was for her to drag me off to couple’s therapy when I turned down her advances. I’d already said no to her over the weekend. The puzzled look I saw on her face when I told her I was too tired Sunday morning said volumes. Through dinner and the evening I debated in my mind whether to tell Carl about what I’d done with my boss and his son. Would he be excited and want to join in the fun? Or would he be jealous to find out that his dad was fooling around with another son. As much as my boy loved playing with me, I was 99% sure that he’d jump at the chance at chowing down on another cock and getting his butt filled with cum by another hot man. I wondered what it would look like to see my boss or his son, Alex, fuck my son. And when they came inside him, what would it be like to put my finger inside and feel my son’s cum-soaked hole. By keeping my son at bay the rest of the evening, when my wife went to bed, I was able to more than satisfy her. Thinking about what could happen with me, my boss, his son Alex and my boy kept my cock hard for plenty of good love making. I had my wife moaning hysterically. It had been a long time since I’d seen her so spent. She slept like a stone afterwards. I woke up at 4:00 am. I had to take a piss badly. Silently I slipped out of bed and instead of using the bathroom in our bedroom I walked down the hallway to use the guest bedroom. After emptying my bladder, I stepped out of the bathroom and looked down the hallway towards my son’s bedroom. The door was ajar and I couldn’t resist walking to my boy’s bedroom to look inside. He was sleeping on his bed with the moonlight casting a blue glow over his body. It was warm in his room. His naked body was barely covered. Looking at his healthy, youthful body made me feel so proud. I wanted only the best for him and made my mind up then that the four of us, my boss, myself, my boss’ son Alex and my boy deserved each other. I wasn’t going to let this opportunity slip by. I couldn’t keep my boy just to myself. I knew he’d love having more men in his life. I walked back to bed, my cock standing tall and erect. It felt great being a father and being able to show my son how to enjoy life. The next day at work, I took my boss aside and asked him, “Would 138

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 138

7/2/08 2:20:35 PM


you like to meet my son?” He pressed his body up close against mine and rubbed his crotch against mine. “I’d love to see you fuck him,” he whispered in my ear. “And I’m sure he’d enjoy feeling your cock up his ass,” I whispered back. Frank groped my crotch and put my hand on his. “Nothing like two dads sharing their boys.” “You’ve done this before?” I asked. “Just a few times,” Frank told me. “Chances like this are few and far between. Want to come over this weekend? I know Alex is going to jump at the opportunity when I tell him.” “That would be great,” I told my boss. “The last thing I need is for my wife to find the four of us having fun. It’d be hard to tell her not to be home this weekend.” “I know exactly what you mean,” Frank said. “Come over Saturday around noontime. We’ve got a workout room and great sauna in the basement. Lot’s of good reasons for guys to get naked and have fun.” “Sounds good,” I said. Frank leaned into my ear and asked, “Want me to film it?” “What?” I asked. “I’ve got some hidden cameras in the basement. I can film it without your boy realizing it.” “Hmm,” I said scratching my chin. “I’ll have to think about it.” “OK,” Frank said. “Just let me know ahead of time.” On Thursday evening, my wife went out to see a movie with her friends and my son and I had a great evening alone. We ate supper naked and spent the rest of the evening in his bedroom having fun with our naked bodies. He shot four loads, and I got to taste each one. At the end of our fun I asked him, “Want to have some fun with other guys, Carl?” His eyes lit up. “You mean go to an orgy?” “I don’t know if it would be an orgy, but I know another man and his son who do what we do. They’d like to get together,” I told my boy. “That would be great, Dad,” Carl said. I smiled at my boy and gave him a kiss. “They want us to come 139

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 139

7/2/08 2:20:36 PM


over Saturday. They’re older. The father is in his sixties and his son is in his late thirties or so.” “Doesn’t matter, Dad,” Carl said. “I can’t wait.” After hearing about the invitation, Carl had to get off a fifth time. I beat him off and was thrilled at getting a fifth wad out of his young nuts. Saturday took forever to arrive. On the way over to my boss’ place, my boy had a boner during the entire drive. We parked in the driveway, and I was thankful the walk up to the house was mostly blocked from the street by a juniper hedge. My boy’s dick was so hard it made a huge tent in his shorts. Alex, my boss’ son answered the door. He was just wearing a jockstrap and his cock was just as hard as my son’s. His pouch could scarcely contain his massive cock. “Hi, Ted,” he said as he shook my hand. He looked at Carl and said, “You must be Carl. We’re going to have a lot of fun, dude.” His eyes darted down to Carl’s crotch. Carl grinned from ear to ear. He looked up at me and said, “This is going to be so much fun, Dad!” Alex closed the door behind us and told me, “Dad’s in the kitchen getting some drinks.” Turning to my son he said, “Let’s go downstairs, Carl.” “Yeah,” Carl said. “See you soon, Dad,” he said as he followed Alex’s naked butt down to the basement. I went into the kitchen and found my boss naked in the kitchen. “Where’s your boy?” he asked me. “He went downstairs with Alex. The two couldn’t wait for us. You should have seen my son. He had a boner all the way here.” “Just like Alex. He’s been hard ever since he arrived. He even had me lubricate his butt hole. He’s dying to have you fuck him again. Get out of your clothes and help me take these downstairs,” Frank said, pointing to a tray with cold beers. I got out of my clothes, tossed them on a kitchen chair and helped Frank take beers down to our boys. Our dicks were hard by the time we got to the bottom of the stairs. Our two sons were already at it on the wrestling matt in the middle of the room. They were naked and had their faces stuffed with their cocks. “Does your boy like getting fucked, too?” Frank asked out loud. 140

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 140

7/2/08 2:20:36 PM


“Yeah, as much as your son does,” I said. It felt great being able to talk so freely about our own boys with them listening. Frank handed me a jar of lube and said, “Here’s some good, slick stuff. Let’s get your boy’s hole ready.” I scooped some lube out of the jar and got down on the wrestling matt and grabbed my boy’s butt. While Frank spread my boy’s butt cheeks open, I stuffed my boy’s hole with lube. “Your boy’s got a nice, tight butt hole,” Frank told me. He slipped a finger inside next to mine and moaned, “Good and hot, too!” “How’s that, son?” I asked. “Like having another man feel your butt?” My boy just gurgled back something that sounded like, “Yes, Dad.” Alex had my son’s throat stuffed and he couldn’t talk at all. I moved over so I could play with Alex’s butt. When I poked it with my finger, I felt that it was wet and ready for my cock. I grabbed some lube and coated my cock. It was so great watching my boss getting his dick ready to fuck my boy. I’d fantasized about this all week, but the reality was even hotter than anything I’d imagined. Our boys were on their sides, and as I pushed my cockhead onto Alex’s butt hole, I could see my boy chowing down on Alex’s bone. I felt Alex’s nutsac and looked lovingly into my son’s eyes. He looked up at me and winked. His eyes sparkled and he looked so happy. He could just peer through Alex’s thighs to see my cock aimed at his new friend’s ass. I looked over at Frank and saw him thumping his cock against my son’s asscrack. “This is going to feel soooo goooood!” he crowed as he rubbed his lubricated cockhead against my boy’s butt. We entered our sons at the same time. Watching another man fuck your boy while you sank your own dick into his son’s ass at the same time made me tremble with excitement. Frank and I watched each other intently as our cocks slipped deeper and deeper into our boys. “Ahhhh!” Frank moaned. “Your boy is so tight!” “Fuck!” I gasped. “Your boy is so wet and hot inside!” I looked at Frank then down at my boy and then back at Frank. We were all delirious with unspeakable lust. Frank pulled his cock all the way out and I saw it throbbing and dripping near my boy’s butt hole. Then he plowed it back in. 141

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 141

7/2/08 2:20:36 PM


“Look at this, man,” I groaned as I withdrew from Alex’s hole and showed Frank how wet my cock was from being inside his son’s searing ass. “Drive it back inside, Ted,” Frank growled. “I want to see you fuck him deep!” I thrust back inside and the two of us fucked our boys with deep, penetrating thrusts. Our cocks were like hot pistons, driving all the way inside our boys and back again. With our thrusts, he drove our sons’ cocks deeper down their throats. My nuts were on fire. I grabbed my boy’s head and pushed it hard against Alex’s crotch. I loved watching his face grovel against Alex’s pubes and seeing Alex’s hard cock all the way down my boy’s throat. I knew he was loving it, too! Frank and I fucked our boys for a good fifteen minutes before we both blasted off deep inside our boys. “Fuck, Carl,” I moaned as I unloaded. “I’m shooting, son. I’m filling his hole with sperm!” Keeping Alex’s cock in his mouth, Carl pushed his face far enough between Alex’s thighs so that he could see the base of my shaft pulse as it delivered it’s fecund juices into Alex. “Ahhrrrgh!” Frank howled. “Your boy’s getting a big load, Ted. A fucking big load! Sweat poured out of our bodies and the smell of four guys in heat drenched the basement. Our boys cried out, and I felt Alex’s sphincter vibrate as he spewed his load down my son’s throat. Carl’s eyes glazed over and I watched him as he drained his nuts in Alex’s face. We were ready for our beers now. Frank and I pulled out of our son’s asses. Frank grabbed some butt plugs and tossed me one. “Plug your boy’s hole,” he told me. “Let’s fill their butts up before we drain them,” he told me. I laughed as I shoved the butt plug into Alex’s hole. This was going to be a damn hot afternoon.

Way Out of “Prison” Mom often told Dad, “The only thing that boy of yours is good for is getting into trouble! If my father was still alive, he’d knock some sense into him. You’re too easy on him, Franklin!” I heard her wail something to that effect at least once a week. 142

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 142

7/2/08 2:20:36 PM


She wasn’t the only one who said that I was trouble. I heard it from my teachers, from the principal, the Sunday school teacher and the preacher. It used to bother me, but as I aged I grew proud to be such a “trouble maker”. Each time I got suspended from school, I scratched a line on my bed frame. My parents were freaked at the number of days I had to spend at home. They thought I’d never graduate. But studying was easy for me. I never got a grade lower than an A-. Winter break was just around the corner, and I was so pumped up thinking about the good times I was going to have. I was such a pain that Mom breathed a sigh of relief every time I left the house. I could see her mind working and hoping that the cops would catch me and throw me in jail so I’d learn a lesson. But I had one up on her. There was no way the cops were ever gonna touch me. Not the cops in our town. They knew I was a bad, bad boy and that they could count on me if they were having a boring stretch on the job. They knew it just took one short text message to my cell phone and a crisp twenty in their hand to liven up an otherwise waste of a day. I had every one of the regulars on our beat on my list. I knew all their secrets and they knew never to cross me. And why would they? As far as they were concerned, I was nothing but a good time to them. I gave them pleasure their wives and girlfriends could only dream of giving. I knew what tickled their nuts more than anyone. I knew how to coax those hot wads out of their mature cocks with such extreme pleasure that it left those coppers breathless and shaken to the core. But I didn’t count on Aunt Jenna showing up Saturday after school was out. I was still in bed when I heard her eagle voice in the foyer. Her shriek was loud enough to wake me out of a good dream. When I heard her blood curdling laugh, I woke up with sweat streaming out my pores. “What the hell is she doing here?” I thought as I darted out of bed. I tossed on a t-shirt, a pair of jeans and opened the window to escape before I got called into the living room to meet Aunt Jenna. There was a loud knock on the door, and before I could jump out, Aunt Jenna barged in with Mom right behind her. “Enjoying the fresh air, are you, young man?” Aunt Jenna barked. 143

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 143

7/2/08 2:20:37 PM


I turned around in terror to see the huge, old woman rushing to greet me. She grabbed me and thrust me against her bossom, crushing me with her humongous arms which swung around me and crushed my slender body. Unable to move and barely able to breathe inside her clutch, Aunt Jenna swung me around and pushed me out into the hallway and to the foyer. “Your mother tells me you’ve been a bad boy!” she snapped as she rubbed my hair so hard it started to smoke. “I warned her not to marry that father of yours. He’s got no spine. No discipline, and look what good that did you!” I managed to peer down the hallway and saw Mom coming towards us with my suitcase. “Here, I got some of his clothes and things in here. That should do for winter break.” “Let’s get going, Sonny,” Aunt Jenna said as she pushed me out the door and into her car. “Mom!” I cried as the old woman buckled me into the passenger seat of her car. “It’s OK, Ivan,” Mom said. “It’s just for two weeks. You’ll be back before school starts.” Before I could even say good bye, Aunt Jenna roared out of the driveway. We were on the freeway in a matter of seconds and cruising well over the speed limit on our way to Alabama. Aunt Jenna kept the door locked and she’d had the seatbelt fixed so I couldn’t unbuckle it. I was being kidnapped! Aunt Jenna was old school. Very old school. She brought up her children on a switch. I’d seen what she’d done to my cousins’ butts. She made sure they addressed her with, “Yes, Ma’am ... What do you want Ma’am?” One wrong word and their mouths were washed out with bitter soap. I was terrified. How was I going to survive two weeks with this witch? “The problem with boys like you,” she told me on our long, long drive to Alabama, “is that you don’t know what work is. You don’t know what it takes to get by in life. You’re spoiled rotten, Ivan. Spoiled rotten. No wonder you’re such a worthless piece of shit! Tow weeks with Aunt Jenna and I’ll have you straightened out!” I schemed about calling my best cop and telling him I’d been kidnapped by a crazy woman. But my cell phone was at home and as the miles clipped by, I didn’t think even he would drive that far 144

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 144

7/2/08 2:20:37 PM


out of town to rescue me. We arrived in Alabama after midnight. I was exhausted and hungry. And that was how I was sent to bed. Aunt Jenna slammed my suitcase onto the dresser in my room. “You’ll be getting up at 5:00 am, Ivan, for morning chores,” she told me as she got ready to leave the room. “I suggest you get right to bed and get as much sleep as possible. You can’t work hard without enough rest.” She stomped out of the room, closed the door loudly, and I heard her lock it shut. I tried the windows and they were all locked from the outside. I was in prison. I flopped on the bed and cried myself to sleep. Aunt Jenna banged on the door at 5:00 am. Groggily, I crawled out of bed. I’d just gotten my underwear on when I heard her unlock the door. “Hurry up, boy!” she shrieked from the other side of the door. “There’s work to do!” I pulled on a pair of jeans and a shirt and reluctantly went out to see what my sentence entailed. Aunt Jenna was by the back door, hoe in hand. Once I appeared, she took me out into her endless garden. “These rows of winter kale need hoeing,” she told me. “Work the hoe between them like this, boy,” she said as she showed me how she cut through the little weeds and worked the soil clean. “Do all these rows,” she said as she waved her hand to the horizon. “When you’re done, breakfast will be ready. And do it well, boy or you’ll have to do it again!” she barked. I swore to myself as I watched her massvie frame waddle back to the house. If I was home I’d still be in bed with a pleasant boner between my thighs and the sheets. At least this wasn’t a life sentence. Aunt Jenna’s garden was surrounded by a high wooden fence. At this hour I didn’t expect anyone else to be up, so I was startled when I spotted a man through the slits in the fence. I knew Aunt Jenna was spying on me, so I didn’t stare, but I was intrigued by who that guy was. It had only been a few days since I’d had some good head from a copper, but already I was looking for a way to have some fun in Jenna’s prison. It was 7:30 by the time I finished hoeing the winter kale. I’d been working over two hours and I was famished. I put the hoe up against the house, stuck my head in the door and called out, “All done, Aunt Jenna.” 145

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 145

7/2/08 2:20:37 PM


“Breakfast is ready, boy,” Aunt Jenna shrieked back. “Eat up, boy,” she said. “After breakfast I’ve got errands to run. But don’t worry. There’s plenty of work to do. I’m sending you over to my neighber, Mr. Sutherbee. He’s got an even bigger garden, and it needs lots of weeding.” I didn’t like the way Aunt Jenna looked at me. How was I supposed to survive this for two weeks! As soon as I’d swallowed my last mouthful, Aunt Jenna dragged me over to the neighbor’s place. “Here he is,” Aunt Jenna told the strong, tall man who towered over me. “He’s a pain in the ass. I’ll be gone until 2:00 pm. Think you have enough work for him to do?” Mr. Sutherbee looked me over carefully. He seemed stern and tough, but I like the way his biceps bulged as he checked me out. And that bulge in his jeans, well, that made my mouth water. The way his eyes sparkled when he caught me checking him out gave me hope. “Why, Jenna. I’m surprised you’d even ask such a question. I’ve got a garden twice as big as yours, and I’ve been too busy lately to weed. You can wait to come home until this evening. I’ll keep the rascal occupied.” Mr. Sutherbee pulled me into his house and showed me his garden. It was huge. But it didn’t look too weedy to me. He led me to a small plot of flowers in the far corner. The sun was rising higher in the sky and even though it was winter, it was warm for a northern boy like me. Sweat started dripping down my temples. Mr. Sutherbee poked my sweaty temples and said, “You getting warm, boy?” “Guess so,” I said with a shrug. “Can’t have you getting you overheated, boy,” he said and he yanked my t-shirt off without even asking. “The sun will do your skin good,” he said and he ran his thick finger down my back. “Kids wear too many clothes these days,” he noted. I liked Mr. Sutherbee. “You want me to weed this patch?” I asked. “Sure, boy,” he said. “I’ll be inside up there ... watching,” he said pointing to his upstairs windows. “You need anything, you just wave.” I was disappointed he wasn’t going to hang around, but I got down on my knees and went to work weeding the flower patch. From time 146

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 146

7/2/08 2:20:37 PM


to time I looked around and looked up at the windows. At first I didn’t see him, but later I saw him in the windows. He’d taken his shirt off and he was working out, lifting dumbbells and weights. Thirty minutes later I was done with the flower bed. I walked up to his back door and knocked. When he opened the door he was just wearing his workout tights. “Done with the flowers, what’s next, Mr. Sutherbee?” I asked. “Come on inside, boy. Bet you need a drink after that,” he said. “Go wash your hands in there,” he said, pointing to a bathroom. “Then come into the kitchen for a snack.” Mr. Sutherbee wasn’t nearly as mean as Aunt Jenna. I was hoping she wouldn’t come back until dark. In the kitchen, I found a plate of cookies and tall glass of milk. Mr. Sutherbee was leaning against the counter, and the way the sun shone through the window and lit his tights, I could see everything. I knew exactly what kind of man he was. There was a copper who had a foreskin like Mr. Sutherbee’s, a long, thick one. One that smelled good and tasted even better when you ran your tongue under it. One that kept the tip of a man’s cock nice and moist and tasty. As I nibbled on the cookie and drank the milk, my eyes were glued to Mr. Sutherbee. “Aunt Jenna tells me you’re nothing but a trouble maker. That your parents don’t know what to do with you.” He looked deep into my eyes and asked, “Is that what you are, Ivan? A trouble maker? A good for nothing kid?” As he talked I swear he put his hands on his tights and pushed them down bit by bit until the tops of his pubes stuck out. His cock stiffened and I saw the foreskin start to retract inside his tights. I shrugged and said, “I don’t think I’m that bad, sir.” “No,” he said, and he pushed his tights down even further. My eyes kept getting bigger and bigger until I saw the base of his half hard shaft appear. With his tights pulled down far, he walked up to me and playfully felt my crotch. My dick was rock hard and forcing my jeans to tent obscenely. “You look like a pretty bad boy to me,” he said in a deep voice. “You feel like a very naughty kid,” he said as he groped my crotch. He pushed me down to my knees, grabbed my hair and rubbed my face in his crotch. The rich aroma of his sweaty crotch made me 147

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 147

7/2/08 2:20:37 PM


gasp. “Is this what you do, boy? Is this what you like?” he growled. He pushed his tights down further, exposing a good inch of his thick shaft. “I know other bad boys,” he told me. “You know what they like to do, Ivan? They like to lick this,” he said and he rubbed his finger along his exposed shaft. “They like to put their tongue on this and taste it. Is that what you want to do?” My lips quivered over his shaft and when he pulled his tights down even further, I planted my wet lips on his exposed member. It was soft and silky. “That’s it, boy,” Mr. Sutherbee moaned. “Stick your tongue out. Show me what a bad boy you are.” He was better than the cops back home. He was smooth and knew how to make my head spin. I ran my tongue up to the top of his shaft and then down again. As I slid my tongue down he kept lowering his tights until I could see the ridge of his cockhead. I followed my tongue over that thick ridge and soon my lips were nibbling on his dangling, fragrant foreskin. Mr. Sutherbee smiled back at me and when he pulled back his foreskin enough for his pink cock tip to peek out, I went crazy. I dove my tongue inside his foreskin and ran it all over his sticky head. “Your Aunt Jenna has no idea how bad you are, son,” he said with a smile. Soon we were both naked and up in his bedroom. He tossed me on the bed and told me, “I was a bad boy, too, Ivan. We bad boys need to stick together.” He sunk his knees on the bed and straddled my head. He slapped his cock all over my face and before he let me taste any more of it, he made me shove my nose and mouth up his butt crack and lick all the sweat out of there. While I was busy worming my tongue as deep up his butt hole as I could, Mr. Sutherbee pulled my ass up to his face and reamed me out good. “You know what I need most, son?” he said when he let go of my ass. I shook my head between his butt cheeks. Mr. Sutherbee laughed and rolled onto his back. He showed me his splendid asshole and told me, “I need you to plant your seed, deep inside here.” He said this while he took my finger and poked it inside his butt. “Feel how warm and wet that is inside, boy?” I nodded. “I need some fresh seed planted right there,” he said and he pushed my finger in all the way. While I felt his tight hole, he 148

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 148

7/2/08 2:20:37 PM


grabbed my testicles and studied them with his fingers. “Feels like you’ve got a lot of seed ready, son,” he said. He grabbed a jar of lube and coated my cock until it glistened. Then he grabbed my thighs and pulled me close to him until my crotch hovered over his splendid ass. “I bet a bad boy like you has done this before,” he said with a laugh. “Bet you know how to drive this bone of yours deep and hard.” I aimed my cockhead onto his shiny butt hole and then he pulled me tight against him, thrusting my dick all the way inside him. I let out a cry of glory. “Fuck, Mr. Sutherbee! You feel great!” “And so do you, boy,” he growled. “Just what a nasty old man needs. When you Aunt Jenna told me what a rascal you were, I just knew you were just what the devil needed. Fuck it, boy! Fuck my ass!” I plowed Mr. Sutherbee hard, just like I did some of the coppers back home. Those men weren’t like the kids in school, crying in pain when you tried to cornhole them. No, those men knew how to take a man’s cock and so did Mr. Sutherbee! When I ground my hips hard against his, he groaned in ecstasy. He slapped my butt and begged me to fuck him even harder, even deeper! Even after I shot my first load up his pink butt, he didn’t let me free. “I know you got more than one load, punk,” he moaned. “Fuck me till your nuts are dry, man. Fuck me till you can’t cum no more!” Mr. Sutherbee kept me up in his bedroom until shortly before Aunt Jenna came to fetch me. When she came to the door and saw how sweaty and worn out I was, she was tickled pink. “Even I don’t think I could have worked the lad that hard,” she said with a glowing face. “I keep telling my sister that what that lad needs is a good, strong manly touch.” “Yes, Ma’am,” Mr. Sutherbee said with gusto. “No sense in spoiling a young man,” he said. His words were like music to her hears. “I know his time is short here and you’ve got lots of chores for him to do, but anytime you think he needs a man’s firm hand, just feel free to bring him over.” “Will do, Mr. Sutherbee,” Aunt Jenna said with a lot of pleasure. “Come along, Ivan,” she said as she grabbed me by the ear. “Help me unload the groceries. Then we’ll ....” 149

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 149

7/2/08 2:20:37 PM


I didn’t even listen to the rest of her explanations. I looked back and waved at Mr. Sutherbee. He waved back and winked at me. I knew if I begged Aunt Jenna not to send me back to hard-working Mr. Sutherbee, that she’d toss me his way in a second. I’d found my way out of prison.

A Gentle Touch All it really takes is a gentle touch. There’s no need to be aggressive to get a young man to respond to you. I’ve learned this during my fifteen years as a church deacon. Patience is key and studying your boys is imperative. Building trust and friendship is vital. It only takes a gentle touch to find out if a lad is responsive. Most young guys are far more interested in checking out if Sue is wearing panties or not. They’re not looking to befriend an older man and frankly there is no point in getting close to these guys. Touch them the wrong way and you’re only going to get burned. But put your hand gently on a boy yearning for a man’s warmth and he will tell you immediately that he wants you. As a church deacon one of my responsibilities is to make sure young men are attending Sunday school and learning the Word during Sunday services. From time to time my Sunday school lessons run a bit late, and I have to take my young charges into the church sanctuary and sit with them in the back pews. That gives me the opportunity to sit next to them, especially the sensitive ones, the ones who lack enough fatherly care, the ones who want more from a mature man than their fathers are willing to give them. Most fathers are clueless to the signals their longing sons are giving them, or if they do recognize the signals, they are terrified at their son’s deep desires. When I sit next to a boy on the church pew and ever so gently press my thigh against his, I can tell by the way he responds just what kind of boy he his. Then if I rest my arms on the back of the pew and calmly rest my hand against the young man’s shoulder, he will let me know if he’s comfortable with a mature man touching him. If a boy shows any reluctance or displeasure, there is no need to get any closer to the boy. Why cause him any discomfort and give rise to any misunderstandings? There are plenty of ripe boys crying 150

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 150

7/2/08 2:20:37 PM


out for a man’s gentle touch. All it takes is to have an open heart to recognize the obvious signs. My eyes first caught Tyler about a month ago. His family had just moved into Westfield and he was the youngest of five children. It was during Sunday school that I happened to catch him looking at me while I shared a Bible lesson with my young charges. I made a note of his attentiveness and followed him over the next month of Sundays. There was a definite interest on his part. After Sunday services I saw him looking at some of the other noteworthy men in church. His eyes jumped from man to man, and when Ted Jamison leaned against his van waiting for his wife and kids to finish gossiping and playing, Tyler’s eyes studied the attractive man with great detail. Ted was a fireman and was proud of his strong physique. He was especially blessed as a man, and when he leaned against his van, his legs slightly spread, he exuded a charm boys like Tyler were drawn to. The following Sunday I kept the boys in my Sunday school too long for them to join their families in the pews, and we had to file in late in the rear pews. I was careful to sit next to Tyler, and when I stretched my arms behind the pew and then slowly worked my hand so that it accidentally brushed against his shoulder, the boy looked up at me. I kept my gaze straight ahead, and then I felt him resting back comfortably against my hand. Over the next several minutes, I adjusted my hand until my fingertips rested heavily on Tyler’s shoulder. I was pleasantly surprised when I felt the boy shift his thigh so that it touched mine. Here was a boy who was crying out to be next to a mature man. There was no doubt about it. As the service dragged on, my blood heated, and as I pressed my thigh more firmly against Tyler’s he responded and met my pressure with his. After Sunday services I left the boy alone. As I made my rounds greeting different church members and chatting with them, I saw Tyler following me around. The boy had indeed enjoyed our touches and he was hungry for more. When he was close by and I was talking to Ted Jamison, I told Ted how I’d found a new jogging route. “Where?” Ted asked. “I’m always looking for new places to run.” 151

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 151

7/2/08 2:20:38 PM


“On the north edge of River View Park. There’s a new path which follows the river all the way up to North Glen Park,” I told him. “I think I know where you mean. It used to just be an unfinished dike,” Ted said. “That’s it. But it’s a great path now. It runs under the freeway and for several miles it’s the river on one side and the woods on the other. There’s a railroad on the other side so it’s an unobstructed run the entire way.” I talked loudly enough for Tyler to hear my every word. “Sounds great,” Ted said. “Yeah, I’m going to go there tomorrow. It’s supposed to be sunny and it should be nice and warm in the afternoon,” I told Ted. “When do you usually go jogging?” Ted asked. “Around 3:00 pm or so. I’m not working tomorrow. I love jogging when there aren’t many around,” I said. “Me, too,” Ted said. “I’ll have to try it out later.” Tyler had moved closer and closer to us as we talked and even though he feigned not to be listening, I could see his ears twitching as I talked with Ted. I could tell the boy was already making plans to cut classes so he could just happen to be on the path tomorrow when I went running. I suppose you think I’m an opportunistic, lecherous man. But a boy like Tyler who is desperate for the touch of a man is going to seek it out no matter what. It’s much better that he finds what he is looking for from a man who is truly concerned with the lad than a stranger who only wants to satisfy himself. On Monday afternoon, I dressed down for my jog. On Mondays the jogging trail was deserted and there was no need to encumber myself with unnecessary clothes. I grabbed the jogging shorts I’d ripped the inner lining out of. The shorts were just loose enough to contain my swinging member as I ran, and yet tight enough to keep my nuts from hanging out. I grabbed a sweatshirt and wore it all the way to the park, but once I hit the trail, I took the sweatshirt off and tied it around my waist, letting it flop behind me. It was sunny and warm for December. Even so, the chill was invigorating and hardened my nipples. I ran hard the first mile and the second mile and all the way from River View Park to North Glen Park. Yes, I was disappointed not to have run into Tyler, but 152

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 152

7/2/08 2:20:38 PM


I had the way back ahead of me. I was halfway between the two parks when I saw a young man jogging towards me. Even from a distance I recognized Tyler’s silhouette. I pumped my chest up and pulled my jogging shorts down just enough for the top hairs of my bush to peak out. When Tyler saw me, his eyes followed my every step as we approached each other. My cock was swinging wildly inside my shorts and the boy’s pupils gazed intently at my crotch as we got close. When we were within twenty feet, I cracked a smile and waved. “Tyler, is that you?” I called out. He sheepishly grinned back and said, “Hi, Mr. Grant.” I slowed down enough to hold my hand out so I could slap his hand as we passed. I winked at him and kept on running. I could feel the boy looking back at me as I went around a bend. I kept on running for another half mile until I came to a thickly wooded area. I stepped off the path to catch my breath. Just as I expected, as I stood there wiping the sweat off my body, Tyler came running back this way. The boy slowed down when he saw me. When he saw me smiling back at him, he slowed down to a fast walk, then a crawl and then he stopped nearby. “Do you jog here a lot?” he asked me with short breaths. “Recently,” I told him. “I just found out about this jogging path not too long ago. I like it a lot. It’s rarely crowded, and on a day like this it’s deserted.” “Yeah,” Tyler said as his eyes bounced up and down my nearly naked body. I was holding my sweatshirt and my thin jogging shorts without the lining gave his eyes plenty to feast upon. There was a definite pick-up in his jogging shorts as he ogled my equipment, barely covered by my thin jogging shorts. I positioned my body so that it was in the direct sunlight and the bright light made the thin fabric of my jogging shorts nearly invisible. “There’s a quite spot back in those woods,” I told him. “I found it the other day. It’s a great place to rest.” “Yeah?” he asked with curiosity. “Want to see it?” I asked. He nodded and I showed him how I’d found it. I slipped through some thick brush, up and over the railroad tracks, through some more bushes and then into the clearing. It was surrounded with tall cottonwoods and was completely hidden 153

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 153

7/2/08 2:20:38 PM


from view. “Wow,” he gasped as he looked up at the tall trees and spun around. I knew the boy was ready. He was shy and didn’t have the nerve or experience to know what to ask. But I did. I knew what the young man needed. “The other day when I was here, I even went sunbathing in the nude,” I told him. He looked up at me in disbelief and excitement. “You took your clothes off? Here in the city?” he asked. “Yeah,” I said as I sat down on a fallen log. “Right on this old cottonwood,” I said and I slapped it. I lifted my leg and Tyler’s eyes opened wide as he looked up my jogging shorts. “Want to try it, boy?” I asked. “I guess,” he said sheepishly. I stood up and pulled off my jogging shorts. I let my cock swing freely and then I rubbed my crotch and stretched out on the log. Tyler followed my every move just a few feet away. “Is it safe, Mr. Grant?” he asked. “Won’t someone see us?” I shook my head. “It’s off the trail and hardly anyone wants to chug through the thick brush,” I told Tyler. “Here, there’s plenty of room, Tyler,” I said, patting the log next to me. “Give it a try. The sun feels good on your bare skin.” Tyler’s dick jumped inside his jogging shorts at my suggestion. “Uh ... I don’t know,” he said. “Don’t you want to be naked?” I asked him as I ran my hand on the insides of my thighs. “It feels good to let it all hang free,” I told him as I nonchalantly rolled my long, thick cock against my thigh and then calmly gave my big head a friendly tug. Tyler’s cock was completely erect. It poked tightly against the jockstrap he wore under his jogging shorts. He looked up and down the entire length of my naked body and as my cock rose under his hungry gaze, he smiled and then put his thumbs underneath his waistband. “I guess I can slip these on if we hear anyone coming,” he said softly. “Sure,” I said. “See, I keep mine close at hand. No one can come here without us hearing them first,” I said to reassure the eager 154

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 154

7/2/08 2:20:38 PM


boy. He slipped his jogging shorts and jockstrap off, and his cheeks reddened with embarrassment when he showed me his erection. It pointed up strongly and his nuts were tight against the base. “I can see you like this,” I told him and he giggled. “It’s OK, boy, to feel good like that,” I said, pointing to his erection. “I’m kinda feeling good, too,” I said and I waved my nearly hard cock for Tyler. We were silent for a moment, enjoying our naked bodies and our firm erections. He was itching to do something but he needed guidance to know what to do. That was why the boy needed me. “Want to touch this?” I asked Tyler as I pushed my cock forward toward him. “Can I?” he asked. “Sure,” I said. “It’s OK for me to touch yours, too, isn’t it, Tyler?” “Yeah,” he said and when he reached out to feel my hard cock, I wrapped my fingers around his. We both let out a gasp. “Does that feel good, Tyler?” I asked him as I stroked his hard erection. “Yeah,” he said. “What about this?” he asked as he squeezed my cockhead. “Do you like that?” “Feels great, Tyler,” I told the boy. Both of us enjoyed the touch of our hands on each other’s male organs. As I stroked the boy, he watched what I did to his member and he experimented with my cock, doing to me what I did to him. Here was a boy eager to learn from a mature man. “Want to try something really good?” I asked him after several minutes. Both our cocks were wet and slippery by now. Tyler looked into my eyes with eager eyes. He nodded like a happy puppy. I stood up and told him, “Get down on your knees, boy.” He dropped to his knees and looked up at me with gleaming eyes. I took hold of my cock and thrust my hips forward until my dripping cock was practically in his face. “Tyler,” I told him. “I want you to open your mouth and taste this,” I said as I ran my thumb over my slick cockhead. “You’ll love the taste and it will feel so good, both for you and me,” I told him. The boy was thrilled at my suggestion. He popped his mouth 155

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 155

7/2/08 2:20:38 PM


open and I pressed my hard cock onto his tongue and squeezed my cock, forcing a thick drop of precum onto his tongue. “Isn’t it sweet,boy?” I asked. “Yeah,” he said. “Real sweet.” “Here, take more,” I said and I directed my cock further into his mouth. He closed his lips around my shaft and I kept feeding him more and more of my rod. “That’s it, boy,” I groaned. “I can tell you like this. I like to do it, too. I love sucking on cocks. If you want, I’ll suck your dick, too, Tyler.” His eyes welled up with tears listening to me and tasting my fully engorged cock. I began thrusting my hips back and forth, showing the boy how to work a cock down a hungry throat. When he started to choke, I held back and pumped gently. Then as he got use to the feel of my cock in his throat, I went deeper and deeper. “You’re going to make me shoot, boy,” I groaned. “You want to taste my cum?” I asked. “You want to drink my load?” He didn’t pull back and I pumped his face until my nuts exploded. I blasted off inside the boy and watched his Adam’s apple bob as he drank my seed. It was fantastic. After swallowing several loads, the boy needed to breathe, and I pulled out so he could catch his breath. My cockhead nestled against his tongue and thick strands of cum dropped from my tip. “It’s your turn now, Tyler,” I said as he lapped the last of my load which dangled from my cock. “It’s your turn to feel what it’s like to get your cock sucked.” I had Tyler sit on the cottonwood log and I dove my face onto his bone. He was ready to pop and I wanted to give him as much pleasure as possible. I swallowed his entire cock and just let it throb in my throat. I pinched his nuts to keep him from exploding. For at least a few minutes I was able to suck on his trembling dick. Each time before he was about to fire, I let go of his dick and let it calm just enough to make his pleasure last. His gasps and groans turned to whimpers and then he started begging me to let him cum. “Mr. Grant, don’t stop!” he pleaded over and over. I kept on sucking him until he let out a cry and filled my throat and mouth with sweet cream. His body quivered and his skin prickled as he thrust his hips up to force his cock as deep down my throat as he could. I clutched his naked butt cheeks and felt the boy’s muscles rip as 156

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 156

7/2/08 2:20:38 PM


he flooded me with an intense, nutty orgasm. When I pulled off his spent dick, I wrapped my arms around him and held him tightly. I reassured him with my hugs and kisses that what we’d just shared was wonderful, that there was nothing wrong with what we did.

The sun was still high in the sky and we lay naked, side by side on the grass. I held his hand as we talked. I could never replace the love of his own father, but I knew that Tyler was getting a fatherly-love from me that he could never get from his own dad.

157

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 157

7/2/08 2:20:38 PM


An Unbelievable Game “Strike Three!” When Dad and I heard that call blare over the loudspeaker we were both in shock. “God damn it!” Dad cursed. I was too depressed to say anything. It was the end of the eighth inning and the Mariners were losing 10 to 2. There was no point watching the rest of the game. It was too humiliating. Dad might have a glimmer of hope still left but not me. “I can’t take it anymore, Dad,” I said. “I’m gonna go to the car.” Dad looked into my sad eyes and said, “OK, son. See you later. I’ve got to see it to the end.” “Whatever,” I said and left Dad alone. There were plenty of other fans trudging out of the stadium. I shuffled out of the stands and then down the long, quiet corridors. Everyone was looking dejected. I’d had too much to drink, and I needed to pee. I stopped in the restroom and all the urinals were occupied. I found an empty stall and went inside. As I was pissing, this foot slipped in from the stall next door. At first I didn’t think much of it, but when the foot made a few taps, I stiffened. It was like that story about the Congressman. The one who got caught in the airport bathroom. I’d seen the TV news about it, read the newspaper articles and wondered if guys really did stuff like that. When the news broke it wasn’t clear to me exactly what the Congressman did. When I asked Dad he filled me in on the details. I was shocked and yet intrigued. “Guys really do that kind of stuff?” I asked Dad in disbelief. “Some do, son,” he said matter of factly. That was Dad. Ask him a question, any question and you’ll get a no-nonsense answer. I liked that about my dad. The foot was still for a bit, but when I shook the last drops from my dick and moved my feet, the foot tapped again. I freaked out. There were lots of guys in the restroom, and what if that guy in the next door stall was an undercover policeman! I tucked my dick in my jeans and shot out of the stall. At the same time I was so curious. Was the guy really doing what that Congressman was caught doing? Did he do those things Dad described? I went to the sink on the other side of the restroom and cast a watchful eye on the stall. The guy may be a cop, but I hadn’t done a thing. I hadn’t tapped back and unlike the Congressman, I hadn’t 158

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 158

7/2/08 2:20:39 PM


reached down and tried to touch the guy. I was just curious who was in that stall. I washed my hands for a long time before the stall door opened. A guy about Dad’s size stepped out. He was wearing a long coat and he looked around the bathroom before leaving. When he looked my way, I turned my head away. He left and I wiped my hands on my jeans and followed him at a safe distance. Chances were he didn’t have a clue I had been the guy in the stall next to him. The guy walked slowly down the corridor towards the stairwell. He was walking so slowly that I couldn’t help but get closer and closer to him. Close to the stairs, he stopped by a massive column and then slipped behind it. I walked slowly by the column and turned my head to see where he was. He was tucked between the column and the wall. I was the only one who could see him, and when I turned to face him, he spread his long coat open and exposed himself. He had his dick hanging out of his trousers. I let out a gasp. He grinned and said just loud enough for me to hear, “Like it, boy? Want it?” Then he blatantly waved his dick at me before he closed his coat, covering himself. I was too stunned to move. I may have had doubts as to whether he was an undercover cop or not, but when he waved his cock, I was pretty damn sure that no cop would do that! He walked right past me, brushed me and whispered, “I know you want it,” as he went by. Then he started going down the stairs. After going down five or seven steps he looked back at me. I took a gulp and followed him. When he saw me head down the stairs, he nodded and then kept on going. I followed him all the way down the stairs and out the stadium. I was afraid but couldn’t resist. He walked to the same parking lot where Dad had parked, and that had me relieved. I couldn’t stray too far or be gone too long. The man wound his way through the parked cars and then waved his keys at a van and unlocked it. I watched him roll open the side door and disappear inside. He started to close the door, but instead of slamming it shut, he left it open a crack. Nervously I walked up to the van and peeked through the crack. The van was empty inside except for a mattress and the guy was lying on it, his coat spread open wide and his trousers pulled down below his knees. His dick was hard and he was stroking it. 159

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 159

7/2/08 2:20:39 PM


“Come on in, boy,” he said in a firm voice. “I know you want it.” I rolled the van door open just enough for me to crawl inside and then I closed the door behind me. “You like dick, boy?” the man asked as he looked into my eyes and obscenely stroked his cock. “Liking dick” wasn’t anything I’d ever thought of. But I was mesmerized at the way the guy so calmly stroked his cock in front of me, a total stranger. “Get down here, boy,” he ordered. “Let me feel your lips on this,” he said, and he pulled his foreskin all the way back, showing me a glistening glans, moist and shiny. Not sure what I was supposed to do, I got down between the guy’s legs and leaned forward. “Right on this tasty morsel,” he said, pointing to the tip of his cock. “Put your lips right there.” When I leaned forward and planted my lips on the man’s cock, he let out a satisfying moan. “Oh, yeah, kid. That’s it. Work your tongue over it. Like the way I taste? Lots of boys do,” he said. I looked into his eyes and nodded. It did taste good. And I liked the way he smelled. It was raw and so masculine, like Dad’s jogging shorts when he tossed them in the laundry after a long jog. He pushed my head down and his cock popped inside. “Suck it, boy. Suck it nice and slow,” he groaned. He swung his hips up and pushed his cock all the way to the back of my mouth. “You’re hot, kid,” he moaned. “Your mouth is nice and tight, so wet and warm.” He grabbed my ears and pumped his cock in and out of my mouth. The feel of his long, thick cock violating my mouth made me shiver all over. My dick was as hard as steel. I was so thrilled. No wonder the Congressman did the things he did. I’d never felt anything so wonderful. I especially liked it when he thrust his hips all the way up, forcing my nose into his hairy crotch. The man-rich scents which flooded my nostrils were so exciting. At one point, the man pulled my head all the way off his cock and growled, “Lick my nuts, kid.” He pushed my head down between his legs and planted his balls on my mouth. “Lick ’em, boy. Take ’em in your mouth and suck ’em.” I couldn’t get both testicles in my mouth at once, but I could suck one at a time. There were hot and sweaty and salty. I loved the way 160

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 160

7/2/08 2:20:39 PM


161

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 161

7/2/08 2:20:39 PM


they tasted and they way the filled my mouth. “Fuck!” the man moaned as I rolled his right nut in my mouth. When I let go, he pulled my head back onto his cock and snarled, “Get ready for a big load, kid. I’ve got a huge wad for a good boy like you!” It was my first time and I wasn’t sure what all his words meant. I just loved the way he talked and the things he was making me do! I’d forgotten all about the game and how depressed I was just a short time ago. The man’s thrusts got harder and deeper. His cock roared past the back of my mouth and down my throat. I started to gag but he kept on going until he squealed in delight and his whole body shook. His cock was planted firmly down my throat and I felt something hot and syrup-like gush down my gullet. He was in too deep for me to taste what it was. It wasn’t until he pulled back a bit and some of the syrup ran over my tongue that I realized what was happening. It tasted a lot like it smelled. I’d never tasted the white stuff that sprayed out of my dick when I beat off at home, but I sure knew what it smelled like. The man was pumping that happy juice into my belly! “Drink it, boy,” the growled. “Eat my cum, kid. It’s good for you. It’ll make you strong. It’ll make you a man!” he said with his deep voice. I had no reason to doubt a word he said. I swallowed and drank everything that spewed out of his organ. Even when I had to take my mouth off his dick to take a breath, I licked the white globs of goo which trickled down his shaft and which kept oozing out his dick. I was disappointed when it was all gone and nothing more came out of that slit at the end of his cock. “What about you, kid? You need a blow job? You need me to suck your balls dry?” he asked with gleaming eyes. I did, but I was afraid Dad was already back at the car. Dad would go nuts if I wasn’t there. “Gotta go,” I told the man. “Dad will be waiting for me.” “Too bad,” the man said as he groped my boner inside my jeans. “You’re horny and ready to pop,” he said. I nearly came when he squeezed my dick like that. His touch made me dizzy, and I got out of the van before his touch became 162

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 162

7/2/08 2:20:44 PM


irresistible. When I stood up outside, my dick pressed hard against my jeans and tented out. I had to push my dick to the side to keep it from being too noticeable. Dad’s car was just a few rows away, and it only took me a few seconds to get there. A weight lifted off my shoulders when I saw the car was still locked and Dad wasn’t there. I unlocked the car and sat down in the passenger seat. I looked over to the left and could see the front of the van. The van was still there when Dad showed up a few minutes later. “You missed an spectacular ending, son,” Dad said excitedly when he sat down. “What do you mean?” I asked. “They won, son. The Mariners one!” Dad exclaimed. “You’re kidding, Dad,” I said. “No! They loaded the bases two times, blasted home runs both times! That tied the game and then Ichiro knocked one out of the ball park to end the game 13 to 12!” If it had been any other game I’d have killed myself missing such and ending. But as I watched the van slowly pull out of the parking lot, I wasn’t so sure which would have been better, watching the ending of the ball game or spending time with that man. “You OK, son?” Dad asked. “You’re awfully quiet.” “I’m OK, Dad,” I answered. “Just sorry I missed that last inning.” I was sorry, but the tone of my voice told Dad that I really wasn’t. He looked at me as if something was wrong. He put his hand on my forehead to feel if I had a fever. “Time to get you home, son,” Dad said. “Maybe you’re coming down with a cold or the flu. You feel a bit warm to me.” I didn’t want to argue with Dad. I knew he’d had a great time and I’d a fantastic experience. I wondered if that guy came to all the ball games. Where did he live? How could I contact him to learn more? Neither Dad nor I said much on the drive home. Mom was waiting for us with hot pizza. Dad went on and on about the game and what a fantastic ninth inning he’d seen. All I could think about was that man’s big, hard dick and how great it had smelled and tasted. I went to bed early. Dad was convinced I was ill. He came in late 163

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 163

7/2/08 2:20:44 PM


that night to make sure I was OK. When he opened the door to my bedroom, the lights were out and I was naked under my covers. I’d beat off three times already thinking about the time with the man in the van. I imagined what he would have done if I’d let him suck me. I fantasized about me watching my cum shooting into his mouth and watching him eagerly swallow it. Dad sat down on my bed and I pretended to be asleep. I felt his hand on my forehead again. I knew I didn’t have a fever, but I was hot and sweaty from beating off so much. I was exhausted. My fear was that Dad could smell my cum. Even though I’d shot under my covers, the nutty smell of my emissions still hung in the air. “Guess you’re doing OK, son,” Dad whispered. He moved his hand down my cheeks and onto my exposed shoulders. Then he did something he never did. He slipped his hand under the covers and felt my chest. I guess he was trying to check my heartbeat. I was glad the room was dark because my dick shot up when his hand covered my bare chest. Dad held his hand there for a good two, no, three minutes before he stood up. He left my room silently and I lay there wondering what that was all about. §

§

§

“Frank, wake up!” I was still in dreamland when Dad shook me. “Get up, son. It’s snowing.” Beating off so many times the night before must have totally drained all my energy. It was past eight and I was still zonkers. Dad was on the side of my bed and pointing out the window. I rubbed my eyes and looked out. The snow was falling so thick that I couldn’t even see the hedge between our house and the neighbors. Not thinking, I sat up and crawled on my knees over the bed to the windowsill. It wasn’t until I had my elbows resting on the windowsill and my forehead pressed against the cold window pane that it dawned on me that I was still butt naked. I had my bare butt cheeks resting on my heels and my balls were dangling down. I could feel the cool air in my bedroom tickling them. Dad moved over to the window and kneeled on the bed next to me. He rested his hand on my shoulder and said, “Wow. Look at those flakes. They’re huge.” 164

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 164

7/2/08 2:20:44 PM


“Yeah,” I said. They were big. Yesterday we were at the ball game, heavy with the certainty that our team was going to loose. Then I had that encounter with the man in the restroom and then in the van, while Dad got to see the Mariners come from behind and win spectacularly. I had my first taste of hard cock and sweet, fresh cum. Now this heavy snow. Never in a million years did I ever think that I’d be naked next to Dad. Try as I might I couldn’t keep my dick soft. It sprang up and lifted it’s pink head high above my navel. I could only pretend that nothing was happening. Dad felt my forehead again, just like he did yesterday evening. “Your fever is gone, Frank,” he said after pressing his palm against my forehead for a minute. “Feeling better today?” he asked. I saw his eyes glancing down at my crotch and a sly grin flashed on his face. Part of me was wishing he’d leave so I could beat off again. Part of me was so glad to have him next to me. It didn’t matter that my dick was hard. Deep down I had this strong feeling of wanting to show it to Dad. “Mom’s getting breakfast ready,” Dad said. He shifted to get up, and as he did, his hand slid down my back, then rested for a few seconds on my butt as he steadied himself and got off my bed. Those brief seconds felt so good. “Don’t take too long getting dressed,” he said with wink. “She’ll wonder if you’re still not feeling well.” I turned to watch him walk toward the door. I scooted over to the other side of the bed and sat on the edge, my legs spread, my hard rod sticking up proudly for Dad. He took it all in. All he did was smile before he left the room. I didn’t know what was supposed to happen. All I knew was that it felt good being that intimate with Dad. Dad and Mom were already at the breakfast table when I got downstairs. The snow was at least four inches thick by then. All morning it kept coming down. By noon it was nearly a foot deep. No one was going anywhere. All the news channels were urging everyone to stay off the streets. After lunch Dad went into the garage and came back holding our skis. “Let’s go, Frank. Let’s ski to the park, maybe down to the lake!” “Sure, Dad!” I exclaimed. “I’ll get my parka.” I rushed up to my 165

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 165

7/2/08 2:20:44 PM


room, tossed on a warm sweater, grabbed my parka and long, wool socks and then met him down by the front door. “You guys are crazy,” Mom chuckled as Dad and I got ready to brave the white outdoors. By the time we got our skis strapped on, the snow was halfway up our calves. “Must be a record snowfall,” Dad noted as we headed out. The streets were deserted. There were a few people out playing in their yards. But it was so quiet. I followed Dad down Elm. We turned onto Harvard, skied through small McPherell Park and then down the hill to Lakeside Park. With everything blanketed with so much snow, nothing looked familiar. We might as well have been deep in the mountains. We skied several miles along the lake. I laughed when I saw a few other crazy people out skiing, too. With Dad it was always about seizing the moment. He did a lot of crazy things, and sometimes I resented his adventurous spirit, but today, I was glad he was Dad. We skied past the boathouse and then entered Snohaamish Peninsula Park. It was a thickly wooded park which jutted a half mile out into the lake. I was wondering how far Dad was going to take us. I was getting warm and sweating. We reached the tip of Snohaamish Peninsula when Dad said he had to use the john. “Need to pee, son?” he asked. I nodded and followed him a bit up the hill to a small restroom I didn’t even know was there. Dad took his skis off and rested them against the side of the restroom. I did the same and followed him inside. It was pretty dark inside. There was just a single bare light bulb, and it wasn’t very bright. There was just one urinal and one stall inside. I thought it odd that Dad knew about the place. I watched Dad as he undid his coat, pulled down his ski pants and unzipped his trousers so he could pee. He looked over at me and said, “No need to by shy, son. We can go at the same time.” Dad’s words surprised me. I walked nervously over to the urinal, stood almost facing him and pulled out my dick. He had his dick out and was already aiming it at the urinal. I couldn’t remember the last time I’d seen his cock. I had to turn my eyes elsewhere. I could feel those feelings I’d experienced at the ball game churning inside me. Fortunately I was able to start peeing before I got a boner. Dad’s piss stream was strong and heavy. My stream shot out and 166

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 166

7/2/08 2:20:44 PM


as we peed, our streams crossed and Dad playfully swung his dick back and forth, making his stream cut mine repeatedly. He made me laugh and forced me to look into his face. He was laughing, too. His playful action caught me off guard. I shook my dick, too, and before we were done peeing, we’d had a fun, little piss fight. Then Dad shook his dick to shake off the last drops of his piss, and then he ran his fingers down the length of his shaft and squeezed his head and shook it firmly. Seeing him handle his cock like that made my dick shoot up hard instantly. It rose high into the air and throbbed. Dad looked at it, and before he stuffed his cock back into his trousers, it had most definitely thickened a lot. In fact, by the time he got it tucked inside his underwear, he had to push it hard to keep it from popping out. My dick was still pointing up at the ceiling when Dad zipped up. He leaned over and whispered in my ear, “Not safe to show a boner like that in a public restroom. Someone might mistake you for a Congressman.” Then he laughed. I was embarrassed and struggled to work my dick back inside my trousers. My cheeks were burning red with shame when we left the restroom. We skied in silence all the way home. The sun started setting, and long before we got home, it got dark. The snow was falling lightly as we made our way under the street lights through the snow. At one point Mom called Dad. “We’ll be home in about thirty minutes,” he said. “No, everything’s fine. It’s beautiful, Hazel ... Sure ... OK ... Bye.” Mom had steaming bowls of soup ready for us when we returned. It felt good being back inside where it was warm and dry. Even so, I knew I’d had one of those special moments with Dad. As we ate our soup his eyes sparkled each time I looked at him. I wondered what he thought of me always getting a boner. It didn’t seem to bother him, but did he think I was some sort of pervert? Did my boners make him uncomfortable? I didn’t get that sense from him. It snowed on and off during the night. In the morning, I woke up to see over two feet of snow draping our backyard. School was closed and Dad checked in with his office. They told him not to bother coming in. Mom decided to walk the half mile to her parents’ to make sure they were OK. Then she was going to walk over to her sister’s before coming home. 167

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 167

7/2/08 2:20:44 PM


When she closed the door behind her, Dad turned to me, put his hand on my shoulder and asked, “Is there something you want to tell me, son?” “Ah ... like what, Dad?” I asked. “I think you have an idea,” he said as he folded his arms and looked right into my eyes. “Your mother won’t be home until this afternoon. We have plenty of time to talk, son.” I looked back into Dad’s eyes, and it felt like he could read my thoughts. Could he see the images that flashed through my mind? Those images of that guy in the ballpark and that big, juicy dick? What about those images of Dad working his dick when he finished peeing? Could Dad see those images flying through my mind? Dad just stood there staring into my eyes. I started to get nervous and drops of sweat prickled my forehead and temples. He walked up to me and felt my damp head. “You seem a bit feverish, Frank,” he said. “Are you not feeling well again? Do I need to take your temperature?” “I ... I’m OK, Dad,” I mumbled. “Honest.” “I’ll be in the office doing some work from home. If you want to talk, son, the door is open.” He leaned forward and lightly kissed my forehead. The feel of his lips on my skin made me shudder. He let go and walked to his office. I was left there in the hallway, shaking. I made my way up to my bedroom and collapsed on the bed. All I could think of were that guy at the ballpark and the wonderful view of Dad working his cock in the john in the park. My dick was throbbing in my pants. I had to whip it out and stroke it. I stroked and pumped and played with it, but I just couldn’t go all the way and shoot a load. Each time I’d get close I’d feel guilty about not being able to discuss what I was feeling with Dad. I’d let go of my dick and tell myself to go down to talk to Dad, but I just couldn’t. I lost count of the times I repeated this. My balls were starting to ache from having to work so hard but not being able to cum. My precum was so thick it was like warm jello. When I started it was just after nine and when I finally sat up, it was nearly eleven. I was weak and tired. Even so, I stuffed my sore cock back into my trousers and went downstairs. I got something to drink in the kitchen and then I looked down the hallway at Dad’s study door. Nervously I walked all the way down the hallway. Just like Dad had 168

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 168

7/2/08 2:20:44 PM


told me, the door was cracked open. I put my hand on the door to push it open, but I didn’t have the nerve. I walked back to the kitchen and then back down the hallway. I took a deep breath, said a prayer and pushed the door open. There was Dad at his desk. He turned to look at me. “Dad?” I said. “What is it?” he asked. “Ah ... you know at the ball game ... that last inning?” I began. “Yes, what about it?” Dad asked. “Well, on the way back to the car something happened,” I blurted out. “Oh?” Dad said as he looked at me in ernest. He rubbed his chin and asked, “Was it something bad?” I shook my head. “No, but ... well, I don’t know how to describe it.” Dad swiveled his chair around to face me. He motioned for me to come closer. When I was close enough to him, he took hold of my hand and held it between his hands. “It’s OK, son. That’s what I’m here for. You can tell me anything. You’re old enough now that there’s no need to be afraid to talk to me. Our talks from now on are going to be more like two men talking. Those days of disciplining you and making you behave are behind us, son. I’m here to help you now, to give you advice, to bounce ideas around and help you figure things out.” His words were comforting. I’d never thought of Dad before. I still remembered those times years ago when he’d haul me over his knees, pull down my pants and redden my bare bum for misbehaving. “So, what happened at the ball park? Something did. You’ve been acting very strange since then.” He paused, looked into my eyes and asked, “Does it have anything to do with you getting an erection when I’m around?” There wasn’t the least hint of anger in his tone. I dropped my gaze and sheepishly replied, “Yeah, it does, Dad.” Then I looked down at the floor and told him, “There was this guy at the park, Dad.” Dad lifted my chin and said, “You can look at me when you talk, son. I’ve been around, done a lot of things. There’s no need for you to be ashamed when you talk to me. Believe me, son. Stuff happens. Life is far more stranger than you can imagine.” 169

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 169

7/2/08 2:20:44 PM


It was clear he was being honest with me. “Well, there was this guy in the restroom on the way out and he was tapping the floor in the stall next to me like that Congressman.” Dad grinned when he heard that. “Anyway I was real curious what he was doing and when he left the restroom, I followed him. Just before he got to the stairs he opened his coat and showed me his dick, Dad. It was this big and ...” “You liked looking at, son? Sort of the way you liked looking at mine in the park?” I nodded. “It’s, OK, son,” he said and he calmly put the back of his hand against my crotch and rubbed it. “There’s nothing wrong with wanting to look at a man’s cock. They can be very beautiful.” He was still and I didn’t say a word while I tried to make sense of what he was telling me. “You know, I think you have a beautiful cock. I think I have a beautiful cock. Don’t be surprised, son, but I like looking at cocks, too.” “You, do, Dad?” I asked. He nodded. “Would it be OK if you showed me your cock now, son? Would you like to see mine again?” I nodded and Dad tenderly popped the buttons of my trousers and pulled my hard cock out. He pushed my trousers down to my knees and smiled. Then he undid his pants and pulled them over his knees and pushed them down to his ankles. He unbuttoned his shirt and let it hang open. His cock was fully erect by the time he was done unbuttoning his shirt. “Feel better now, son?” “Yeah, Dad,” I said. “So what happened with this guy at the park?” Dad asked. “He was parked near us, Dad, in a van. We went into his van and ... and,” I stopped, not sure whether to tell Dad the complete truth. “Did you suck his cock, son? Did he suck you? Did you do anything else?” Dad asked. “Ah ... I sucked his cock, Dad.” “Did you like it?” Dad asked. “Yeah, it tasted real good,” I told him. Dad was stroking his cock. “How did he taste, son?” Dad asked. “It was sort of sweet, a bit salty,” I said. 170

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 170

7/2/08 2:20:44 PM


171

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 171

7/2/08 2:20:44 PM


“Did he smell good? Was your face in his crotch?” “Yeah.” “I know what you mean, son. A man can smell good,” Dad said. “You’ve smelled a guy down there, Dad?” I asked. Dad grinned. “I sure have, son,” Dad said. “I’ve had my share of fun with guys in my life. I like the smell and taste of a man sometimes.” He pulled me close to him and buried his face in my crotch. He took several good whiffs and said, “And you, my boy, you smell terrific. Have you been beating off this morning?” “Just playing, Dad. I haven’t shot off yet this morning.” “No?” Dad said and he made me gasp when he kissed my balls. I stared at him as he licked them and then worked his tongue up my shaft all the way to my head. He pulled my foreskin down and continued licking me until his tongue slid over my piss hole. I let out a moan. His tongue instantly coaxed a nice drop of precum out of me. It melted on Dad’s tongue and his face glowed with delight. “I never thought I’d taste my own son’s precum,” he said with a loving laugh. “Fuck, you’re sweet, son,” he said. “Look,” he said as he pulled back and clutched his cock. “See how wet you’ve made me?” His cock was coated with clear sap. “Can I taste it, Dad? Can I taste you?” I asked. “There’s no reason why not, son,” he told me. I dropped to my knees and brought my lips to his amazing cockhead. The first few tastes of Dad’s precum nearly made me cum. I ran my tongue all over his head and then I sucked his cockhead into my mouth. Dad smiled as I swallowed more and more of his cock until my face was buried in his thick bush. “That man at the ballpark must have taught you well, son,” Dad moaned. It wasn’t so much that he taught me as that I just loved it. I loved the feel of Dad’s hard cock in my mouth and I wanted as much as I could get. Dad let me suck as much as wanted. My cock was drooling precum, and Dad knew that we had lots of time to enjoy each other that snowy day. I was working his cock closer and closer to cumming. Dad was moaning and telling me how wonderful it felt. “Want to cum, too, son? Want to shoot a load in my face, too?” I pulled off Dad long enough to say, “Yeah.” 172

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 172

7/2/08 2:20:46 PM


Dad slid off the floor and stretched out on the rug. He pulled me down and stuffed his face with my cock. My balls were primed and I quickly dove back onto Dad’s cock. I did not want that moment to escape. We were both on the verge of exploding. The second Dad’s cock was back in my mouth, he was humping his hips vigorously, thrusting his manhood all the way down my throat. I reciprocated my thrusting my cock as hard as I could into his face. I loved the way Dad’s body smelled. I loved the aroma of his hairy nuts when they slammed against my nose. He thrust his cock deep down my throat and then he rolled on top of me, groveling on top of me and grinding his hips hard. I felt those first spurts of his cum dashing against my throat. I let out a muffled cry and thrust my hips up high. My cockhead penetrated the back of his throat and my balls fired hard. My cum pelted Dad’s gullet. He clasped me tight, and we were delirious as we fed each other our spunk. We drained our nuts and then Dad rolled off me. His cock pulled out of my mouth, and I marveled at it. It was still full and plump. The cockhead was juicy and spent cum drooled out of it. My cock had come out of his mouth and Dad fondled it, holding it lovingly and pulling it up erect so he could see how much I’d matured. My talk with Dad lasted for hours that morning. I learned things about Dad that I couldn’t begin to share with anyone. He had led a much more adventurous life than I had ever imagined.

The Present Thief “Fuck,” I muttered when I climbed up the foot stool to pull out the presents I’d bought for my husband. It was a week before Christmas and I needed to wrap them. The box I’d hidden in the back of the top shelf of the guest room closet was gone. I knew it wasn’t my husband, Seth, because that wasn’t his style. He was a calm, serious man, not one to go sneaking around looking for presents hidden away in closets. The culprit had to be David, Seth’s youngest son who still lived with us. It was David’s last year in high school and I was looking forward to having Seth all to myself. I was tired of restricting our love making to the bedroom. Even though we had a great playroom in 173

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 173

7/2/08 2:20:46 PM


the basement, the only time we used it was on those rare weekends when David was gone. I’d met Seth in the backroom at the Eagle. I was blindfolded, tied up and in the sling. I never even saw him the first time he penetrated me. But that voice, deep and strong, and that commanding presence. From the way his fingers tweaked my nipples and those deep thrusts from his steel hard rod, I knew I’d found my man. When I got out of the sling, I had no idea who he was. I didn’t even know if he was still in the dark backroom. It was much too dark to clearly make out faces. I walked around trying to detect his voice. Then I went back to the packed crowd in the bar until I heard that voice. I forced him to give me his number and six months later we were living together. It turned out he’d been married, had three sons. The oldest two had flown the coop already, but David still lived at home. I was OK with it at first. I’d never had kids and it was novel having a youngster around. It would have been fine if Seth wasn’t so different when his son was around. When we were alone, he was in charge. I was his little pig boy and he treated me just the way I liked it. He could practically make me cum by hauling me over his knees and pulling on my cock while he smacked my butt. My favorite times were when he dragged me down to the basement playroom, tied me up and “molested” me. I could never get enough of his cum, his piss and the taste of his fine ass. On my last birthday, David was staying the weekend with his mother and after blindfolding me and strapping me into the sling, he treated me bad. He was fucking me when another man’s cock slapped my face. He’d invited a number of his friends over to fill me with cum and piss all over me. He kept me blindfolded the entire time, and when he took the blindfold off my spent and sore body, it was just the two of us. He never told me how many guys he’d had over. All I knew was that I was up in that sling for four hours and the entire time I had a cock down my throat and one or two up my butt. If only David were gone, the two of us would have so much fun. Seth had an uncanny ability to pick up men. We’d be in a dim, crowded bar, Seth on one side of the pool table and me on the other. In minutes some guy would be whispering in Seth’s ear. The two of them would chat a bit. I’d see Seth point at me and the other guy 174

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 174

7/2/08 2:20:46 PM


would invariably smile and when I headed to the backroom I had Seth and another man to pleasure. I looked forward to the day when we could bring them home to our playroom. So what had David done with my box of presents? Seth was down in the kitchen cooking supper and all I needed were ten minutes or so to wrap them. I’d already set the table and when I asked Seth, “How long before supper’s ready?” he had said, “Fifteen or twenty minutes, honey.” We had a three story townhouse with a basement. Our bedroom and the guest bedroom were on the second floor. David’s room was on the third floor. I walked quietly up the stairs to the boy’s room. He often kept his door closed. Under normal circumstances I would never violate his privacy by barging in. However, these were not normal circumstances. If I was going to catch the thief, I had no choice but to open the door unannounced. I’m sure you agree with me. I flung open the door. He was on the bed with the presents I’d bought scattered all over the bed. “What the hell!” I yelled and I slammed the door shut. I’d managed to scare the boy shitless. He curled up against the wall and tried to mumble something. “Not a word, young man!” I said firmly. “You had no right taking this,” I said and I snatched the empty box and shook it in the air. I slapped it on the bed and gathered my presents. There was the big dildo, the butt plugs, the tit clamps, the paddle, the mouth gag, but I couldn’t find the strand of anal balls. I glared at David and asked, “Where are they?” “Where are what?” he stammered. “You know what!” I said. “Hand them over, boy, or do you want me to get your father up here. Maybe I can call your mother!” He shook his head and cried, “No, don’t do that.” “Well hand them over, kid, before I smack your butt!” He timidly reached under his pillow and pulled out the strand. I snatched them from his hand and stuffed them in the box. I was about to storm out of the room when he asked rather sincerely, “What are they?” David was a cute kid and even though I was mad as hell at him, he reminded me of myself when I was in high school. I scowled at him and said, “You really want to know?” 175

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 175

7/2/08 2:20:47 PM


He nodded. “I’ll tell you, but not now, boy. Supper’s almost ready. Get your sorry ass downstairs,” I barked and I left his room to find a better hiding place for my Christmas presents. There was no time now to wrap them before supper. “Is everything OK?” Seth asked at supper. He could tell something was up. “Yeah, just fine, Dad,” David mumbled. “Just tired is all.” Seth looked at me and I just shrugged my shoulders. David went up to his room right after supper. “Wonder what’s up with him?” Seth asked as we did the dishes. “Who knows,” I said. “He’s a teenager. You know how moody they can be.” Seth looked at me and frowned. “You seem a bit moody, too, Mark. Did you two have a fight?” “It’s nothing, Seth,” I said and hugged and kissed him. “Nothing at all. Don’t worry about it.” §

§

§

Seth had to work late the next day. On the phone he told me he wouldn’t be home until after seven. “Could you please make some supper for David?” “Sure,” I said and hung up. I was on my way home when he called. I was planning on doing more than make supper. That boy had behaved badly and needed to be punished. I couldn’t let him go scott free. Otherwise he’d just get worse. David had and practice that day, and I was waiting for him when he came home. I hid behind the front door and when he stepped inside, I grabbed him and snapped a blindfold over his eyes. “You didn’t think you were going to get away without some discipline, did you, young man!” I snapped. “What ... what are you doing, Mark?” he cried out. “You’ll see,” I snarled and I pushed him down the stairs to the playroom. As far as I knew, David had never been down there. Seth always kept the door locked. I pushed him into the room and locked the door behind me. The kid was trembling and my intention was just to scare him a bit, to show him who was in charge. “You behave like the good little boy you’re supposed to be and 176

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 176

7/2/08 2:20:47 PM


your daddy will never find out about any of this, you understand?” I whispered in his ear. “Yes,” he bleated. “You aren’t going to hurt me, are you?” he whimpered. “Not if you promise to be good, boy!” I snarled. I pushed him face up against the wall and pulled his wrists up and snapped them in the manacles we had fastened to the wall. “Did your daddy ever spank you when you were a kid?” I asked. “Yeah,” he whimpered. “He did, huh. You’d never know it from the way you behave sometimes,” I growled. “I think it’s time you had your butt whipped again. It’s time to teach you some respect, boy.” I grabbed his trousers and yanked them down. Then I pulled down his briefs, exposing his bare, trembling butt. I laughed inside when I saw this cock was fully erect. My husband’s son and I were more alike than I had imagined. He was getting a kick out of this. I picked up the paddle I’d bought for Seth. I’d gotten it for him to use on my ass and here I was about to use it on his own son. I touched his bare asscheek with it and ran it back and forth over his naked bottom. He let out a whimper and then he instinctively shoved his butt out for me. I lifted the paddle and whacked him. He let out a cry and I whacked him again. “Are you going to be a good boy?” I shouted. “Yes!” he cried out. “I’ll be good, I promise!” he cried back. I whacked him a few more times and he cried louder, “I’ll be good, I promise.” “Yeah, but I just need to be sure about that,” I said and I whacked him a last time. His butt cheeks reddened, and when I felt them with my bare hands they were nice and warm. I ran my fingers over them and then spread his legs with my thighs. I spread his butt cheeks and admired his pink butt hole. It puckered and quivered. I just had to lick it. David let out a gasp. I licked him some more and then I got out some lube and coated his musky butt hole. “You know that strand of balls you found?” “Yeah,” he moaned. “You wanted to know what they were for, didn’t you?” I asked. “Yes,” he replied. “Well I’m going to show you, kid,” I said. I lifted the strand and 177

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 177

7/2/08 2:20:47 PM


ran it over his reddened butt cheeks. Then I pressed the first ball against his lubed hole and pushed until it popped in. “Ow!” he cried. “Did that hurt, little boy?” I snarled. He shook his head. “I ... I’m OK,” he gasped. “Just OK, or did you like it?” I said as I pushed the second ball inside his butt hole. “I ... it’s funny. It feels good, but weird,” he stammered. “Let’s try a few more,” I said. I popped another one in and then another. The boy started to moan and he pushed his butt out far. I just had three more to go. I reached my hand between his legs and felt his cock. It was throbbing and dripping. The kid loved it. I pushed the rest of the balls into his ass and let the end of the strand dangle out of his hole. “How’s that feel, boy?” I asked. “Funny,” he moaned. “Funny or good?” I asked as I fondled his erect cock. “Looks like you’re enjoying this,” I said. “Is ... is this what you and Dad do?” he asked. “Sometimes,” I told him. “Do you put these up inside Dad, too?” I laughed. “Usually your Dad puts them up my butt, boy,” I told him. “Your Dad loves blindfolding me and doing stuff like this.” I explained. “Do you like it?” he asked. “Yeah, I like it a lot,” I told David. “How’s this feel?” I asked and I tugged on the strand hard enough to press a ball against his sphincter. “Awww, fuck!” he moaned. “That feels good, Mark.” “Yeah, wait until you feel this,” I told him. I pulled the strand slowly until the first ball spread his asshole wide enough. Just before it popped out I let go and let it sink back inside him. It was great seeing his asshole clamp shut and swallow the ball. David shuddered and let out a long moan. He twitched his butt and said, “Do it again, Mark. Do it again!” I pulled on the strand again. This time I pulled very slowly, and when the ball stretched his asshole wide, I kept pulling until it popped out. “Do another one! Do another one!” David cried. 178

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 178

7/2/08 2:20:48 PM


My cock was throbbing inside my jeans. I had to let it out. I undid my jeans and let my cock swing free. I felt Mark’s cock again. It was thoroughly soaked with precum. The boy loved me playing with his butt. With one hand I pulled another ball very slowly out of his ass while I stroked my cock with the other. It was great playing with my husband’s son. The more I toyed with his butt, the more excited the kid became. He couldn’t touch himself with his hands manacled and so he started rubbing his cock against the cold, cement wall. He needed his dick stimulated. The boy wanted to cum. I pulled his hips away from the wall. I sat on the floor between his legs so I could suck his cock while I pulled the rest of the strand out of his ass. When his cock felt my lips, he thrust his hips forward and pushed his throbbing prick down my throat. His cock was a lot like his dad’s, hard, penetrating with a strong, thick base. His precum was thick and so sweet, just like Seth’s. As the boy drove his cock down my throat with strong thrusts, I tugged on the strand of balls. This time I held back from pulling any more out. I just let the one against his sphincter press firmly against it; firm enough to drive his asshole wide but not strong enough to pull it out. My nuts were on fire. I was having a great time and so was the kid. Then he let out a growl just like Seth did when he came. I tasted his cum splashing inside my mouth and I yanked the rest of the balls out of his ass with one good pull. He thrashed about wildly, spraying my throat with his load. I lifted my hips off the floor and shot hard. I sprayed cum all over the floor. It was so great. When the boy stopped bucking and I’d sucked the last of his tasty cum out of his balls, I unfastened his hands from the manacles. I pushed him down onto the floor and made him find my load and lick it off the floor. He was still blindfolded but it was hot watching him sniff the floor like a dog searching for my cum wads. I wasn’t quite done with him yet. When he’d sucked my cum clean off the floor, I made him lie down on his back. “We’re almost done, kid,” I told him. “You acted like a little boy when you went looking for those presents. You might as well look like one,” I told him. I grabbed a razor and began shaving his crotch and balls. “What are you doing, Mark?” he asked. 179

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 179

7/2/08 2:20:48 PM


“You’ll see soon enough, boy,” I said and a I smacked his thigh to keep him still. I shaved his crotch smooth and then made sure there wasn’t a single hair left on his nice balls. Then I rubbed some baby oil on his smooth crotch and balls. “There, when you go back to school and strip in gym class, you’ll have some explaining to do, boy,” I told him. I pulled him onto his feet, pulled up his trousers and then pushed him blindfolded out of the basement and up the stairs. Then I took off his blindfold. “Your dad will be home late today. Remember what I told you, not a word about this to him.” “Yes, sir!” the kid said with a smirk and bounded up the stairs to his room. I went to the kitchen to make some supper. At least I didn’t have to worry about that boy misbehaving again.

Driver 96 “Driver 96!” I called out. “Driver 96!” I looked around the waiting room wondering who my next test driver was going to be. So far that morning I’d had an eighty year old woman, a bubblegum chewing teenybopper, and a middle aged man trying to clear up his license after a second DUI. I never knew what sort of person I was going to get next. The most important thing was to overlook any personal prejudice I might have and to give everyone a fair test. I was about to go to the next number when a young kid came up to me holding out his number. “I’m number 96,” he told me. “OK,” I said giving the kid a good looking over. “Time to test your driving. Do you have your papers?” He handed me his driver’s test and ID papers. Everything seemed to be in order. I took him out the side door to the parking lot where we parked the test vehicles. I handed him the keys and we got inside the car. This was going to be a tough one. It had nothing to do with if the boy could drive or not. The problem was me. The boy was good looking and it was going to be tough keeping my active johnson down. I might be twenty, maybe thirty years older than the guy, but my little man just kept going and going. The kid’s name was Mark, and he seemed a bit on the shy side. He was older than most teenagers who came for their first tests. I 180

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 180

7/2/08 2:20:48 PM


wondered if he’d failed an earlier test but his record didn’t show that. I was curious why he’d waited until now to get his drivers license but it wasn’t my place to ask him why. “OK, I want you to pull out of the driveway and go right,” I instructed the boy. Without saying a word, he slowly drove the car to the driveway, stopped to look both ways and when the coast was clear, carefully turned right and headed down the street. So far so good. I was relieved that he was a careful driver. I had him drive up the hill, parallel park on a somewhat busy street. He was slow but conscientious. I relaxed and after he parked, I had him head for the freeway. He pulled onto the freeway OK and managed to merge into the traffic without much difficulty. We crossed the river and I had him pull off on University Park Drive. I had him drive past the University and into Wood Creek Park. I brought my better students here. There was a nice winding road to test their driving skills, a remote parking lot which was almost empty where I could run them through maneuvers. And from the park, there were several back streets that led back to the DMV center. “Where did you learn to drive?” I asked the boy after I had him park in the remote parking lot in Wood Creek Park. “My dad taught me,” he said. “He did very well, but you are a bit old to be taking your first driving test. Why did you wait until now?” I asked. “I grew up in Japan and you can’t get a license there until your twenty,” he told me. “Japan? Was your dad in the military?” I asked. “No, he was a missionary,” Mark told me. “What was that like?” I asked. “OK,” he said. “I grew up in a small town so it was OK.” “How long have you been back?” I asked. “We moved back six months ago,” he told me. “And now I need a license to get around.” “Do you miss Japan?” I asked. “Some things,” he said. “What’s the one thing you miss the most?” Mark thought a bit and then he smiled and said, “The hot springs.” 181

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 181

7/2/08 2:20:48 PM


“Hot springs?” I asked. “Yeah, we lived in a hot springs town so we always went to the hot springs at least several times a week to sit in the hot water and relax,” he told me. “Sounds nice,” I told the boy. “I’ve heard that no one wears any clothes in those hot springs. Is that true?” He smiled and said, “Of course. You’ve got to go naked in a Japanese hot springs.” “Everyone?” I asked. “Sure,” he said. “Aren’t you ever embarrassed?” I asked. He shook his head. “It’s just the way it is. Everyone grows up that way so it’s natural.” “I don’t know,” I mumbled. “I’m afraid I’d do something awkward,” I told him. “Like what?” he asked. I looked him in the eye. There was something very calming about the boy. I looked over at him and at his crotch. He was wearing khaki shorts and with his legs spread a bit, I got a good glimpse of his crotch. It looked more voluminous than it had earlier in the test. “I don’t know, maybe I’m afraid I’d get a hardon if I was naked with a bunch of other people,” I told the boy. I was rarely this frank with one of my test subjects, but there was something about the boy that told me it was OK. Mark laughed. “I don’t think so. It’s just naked men. Most of the hot springs are divided into a men’s and women’s section.” “Even so,” I said with a sigh. “I’m pretty sensitive and get stiff real easy.” We both laughed. “So did you go to the hot springs alone?” “Sometimes, but most of the time I went with Dad.” “So you’ve seen your dad naked a lot,” I said. “Sure,” he said. “Doesn’t that feel odd. I mean you see him walk around the hot springs with his big johnson just flopping about?” I asked. Mark laughed. “I guess so,” he said. “If I were your age and I was naked with my old man, I don’t know how I’d feel,” I confessed. “You’ve never seen your dad naked?” he asked. “Not that I can recall,” I answered truthfully. 182

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 182

7/2/08 2:20:48 PM


Mark seemed perplexed. It didn’t seem possible to him for a boy not to know what his dad looks like naked. “I guess it’s what you’re used to,” I said and I looked at him. “Did you like growing up looking at your naked dad?” He grinned, and when I detected a pleasant uprising in his crotch, I put my big hand on his thigh and said, “You never got a boner seeing your dad naked?” Mark looked out the window and adjusted his legs. There was clearly a boner wanting to get out in his crotch. I slipped my hand between his legs and cupped his crotch. “You never got like this with your old man?” Mark didn’t answer. He just slipped down in the seat so I could see his full crotch. I felt him up and then I undid his fly and fished out a nice, thick slab of meat. “Fuck,” I said. “Was your dad built like that?” Mark looked at me and nodded. “No wonder you liked being naked with your dad. Bet it’s nice and long even when it’s soft,” I said. “The two of you must have been a sight walking around those hot springs with these swinging from side to side.” “When you walk around the hot springs you hold little towels in front of you,” he told me. “I don’t think a little towel would be much good,” I whistled as I worked my fingers up and down the boy’s fully erect cock. “Are you hard, too?” the boy asked me. I took his hand and ground it in my firm crotch. I let out a gasp when his fingers slipped into my fly and gripped my throbbing cock. He pulled my cock out and the two of us sat there in the car in the park, pumping each other’s cock and having a great time. “You ever do this with your old man?” I asked. “No,” Mark said. “Did you want to?” I asked. “At times. When we’d get home from the hot springs I’d be so horny I’d have to go to my bedroom and beat off,” he told me. “Bet you shot some big loads thinking about handling your dad’s monster,” I gasped. I just had to taste the kid. I leaned over and planted my lips on his cockhead. He let out a moan when I swallowed his cockhead and began sucking him. He pumped my dick harder as I worked his cock deep into my mouth and down my throat. He wasn’t the first student I’d tasted, but he was the first 183

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 183

7/2/08 2:20:48 PM


in a long time. “Man, that feels good,” the boy moaned. “I’m gonna cum soon,” he warned. I kept right on sucking. His juicy cock was too good to let go. The boy’s fingers gripped my cock firmly. He pumped me hard, making my balls bounce between my legs. My cock was turning juicy and the boy’s fingers were about to make me explode. I managed to work my lips all the way to the base of the boy’s hard shaft. His skin was soft and silky. The slightly salty, musky taste of his crotch made my lips quiver. The boy let out a cry and pelted my throat with his hot load. The taste of this thick cream coated my throat all the way down to my belly. I didn’t let go of the boy’s cock. It was too good to let go. His fingers flew up and down my shaft until my wads blasted out of my cock. I thrust my hips and down on the car seat. My wads shot up and splattered on the dash, the door and my pant legs. The strong smell of cum instantly filled the cramped car. “Oh, man, that was great!” I gasped when I pulled off the boy’s cock. “You shoot a really nice load. Your old man doesn’t know what he’s missing,” I said and I playfully smacked his cock back and forth. The boy laughed and straightened himself. “That felt really good.” I pulled some wet wipes out of the glove box and tried to clean up my mess as best as I could. “Time to head back. You’re a good driver, boy,” I said. “No problem giving you a passing grade,” I said with a grin. “Thanks,” he said. “I had a good time.” “Me, too,” I said. “I’d love to hear more about your time in Japan. Want to get together sometime?” I asked. “That would be OK,” he said. We didn’t talk much on the drive back to the DMV center. By then the cum on my pants had dried and I was ready for my next student.

184

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 184

7/2/08 2:20:48 PM


Cleaning Out the Church The sun was out, but I was stuck in church. Mom had volunteered me to help with the annual church cleaning. It wouldn’t have been so bad if I wasn’t the only boy there! Randy, the youth pastor sensed my shame at having to work with a bunch of girls. I was down in the basement kitchen helping Sarah and Mrs. Bumgast clean the oven when Randy tapped my shoulder. “Scott,” he said. “I need some help cleaning out the office upstairs. Come with me, son.” I was so glad to get out of the kitchen. I hopped up and followed Randy a bit too eagerly. It was great getting away from Mrs. Bumgast’s constant chatter. We climbed the stairs, walked through the sanctuary and then up the church offices on the second floor of the west wing. The church offices were deserted. Pastor Renquist and the church secretary did not like to be around on cleaning day. A crew of girls had already gone through the second floor, vacuuming the floors, washing the windows and taking out the trash so we were all alone. “It’s back in my office,” Randy told me. We went through Pastor Renquist’s office into Randy’s office. It was a small cozy room. The only time I’d been there before was several years ago when a handful of us boys sat through an embarrassing lecture about treating girls right. Randy closed the office door and went over to a large filing cabinet. “There’s stuff in here that needs to be tossed out, Scott,” he told me. “A lot of it is confidential material so we can’t just throw it in the trash. We need to shred it first.” He rolled a shredder next to the filing cabinet and started pulling out files and stacking them on his desk. “I’ll hand you papers and you can run them into the shredder,” he told me. It sounded like a simple, brainless job. At least I wasn’t having to work with the girls. I liked being with Randy. He was in his mid thirties, had traveled a lot and had lots of interesting stories to tell in Sunday school. He jogged all the time and often went running by our house. From my bedroom I could see his sweaty body dash down the street. He maintained a rigid running schedule. I could count on seeing him between 4:00 pm and 4:15 pm Wednesday afternoons, rain or shine. 185

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 185

7/2/08 2:20:48 PM


When it was raining, he sometimes took off his shirt and when he went by in his soaked running shorts, I got an eyeful. The best times were when he wore his white shorts on a hot day. His white running shorts had slits up the side, and as he swung his legs back and forth, his nice package flowed from side to side. Mom and Dad thought I was studying hard before supper, but my face was glued to the window on Wednesday’s waiting for Randy to appear. Other than knowing that I liked being next to the guy, I was very naive. I like the warm feeling I got when I was alone with him in the office that day. But I had no idea of the possibilities that were available to me. Randy flipped through a file, pulled out some papers and handed them to me. “Like I said, boy,” he noted with a serious voice, “these are confidential papers. Just push them into the shredder and if you see anything, keep it to yourself, OK. I’d be in serious trouble if you saw something and blabbed about it.” “Yeah, I understand,” I told the man. I took the first stack of papers he gave me and ran them through the shredder. And so it went. Randy would pull out three or four sheets, turn them over so I couldn’t see what was on them, and hand them to me. Even though I was curious what we were shredding, I wanted to please him and never once tried to even peek at them. I did however see many of the labels on the folders he was looking at. Most of them had the names of church members. I’d been very good but when I saw him flipping through a folder with my older brother’s name on it I got very curious. Dave, my older brother, was much older than me. I hardly knew him. He left for college when I was only eight. He was so much older than me, we hardly played together when I was a kid. Once he was gone, he hardly ever came home. There was something about Dave that I knew my parents hid from me. They didn’t talk much about him and when I asked about him, they didn’t have much to say. Randy had just become the church pastor when Dave was a senior in high school. I do recall that during Dave’s last semester Randy came over quite often and I remember seeing Dad, Mom, Randy and Dave praying in the kitchen. I was seven going on eight at the time and I had no idea what the problem was. Randy handed me a stack of papers from Dave’s file. The papers 186

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 186

7/2/08 2:20:48 PM


were upside down, but as Randy put the file back in the cabinet, I “accidentally” dropped the papers as I put them in the shredder. “Oops,” I said and I dropped to the floor to pick them up. I pretended not to be reading them, but the word “homosexuality” glared at me. I glanced over the papers and saw it mentioned repeatedly. It was so hard for me to shred those papers. They contained secrets about my older brother I didn’t know. I gathered the papers, straightened them and with trembling fingers postitioned them on the shredder’s feeder. Randy was flipping through another file when he noticed my reluctance. He set the file aside and put his hands on my shoulder. “Is something the matter, Scott?” he asked. I blushed and nervously asked, “These are about my brother, aren’t they?” “Yes,” he said. I looked into his eyes. I didn’t have the nerve to ask if I could read the papers before shredding them. The young man looked into my eyes. “What do you know about your brother?” he asked. “Not much,” I said. “Have you heard from him recently?” I shook my head. “What’s written in those papers happened a long time ago, son,” he told me. “Your brother and your parents were going through some difficult times back them.” He put his strong hands on my shoulder. We stood facing each other for a long time. I kept a firm grip on the papers. I didn’t want to shred them. I desperately wanted to know what had happened to my older brother back then. “Scott, when people come to me for help, they expect that what they tell me is just between them and me. They trust me to keep their secrets. If I let you read those papers, I will be violating your parent’s trust in me,” Randy said calmly. I was dismayed when he took the papers out of my hands. He put them in the shredder and I nearly cried when I saw them turn into little bits of paper. “I know you wanted to read those very much,” he said. “It’s just that ... I know so little about my older brother. I don’t know why he never comes home. I don’t know why my parents don’t talk about him,” I said sadly. Randy lifted my chin and made me look into his face. There was a bit of a smile on his face. “I can’t tell you what your older brother 187

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 187

7/2/08 2:20:49 PM


and your parents confided in me. However, I can tell you about myself.” “Like what?” I asked. “I don’t know. Maybe you should ask me about my faults. Even though I am your youth pastor, I’m not perfect. I come short of the glory of God, too, you know. I have my weaknesses, just like everyone else.” Randy sat on the edge of his desk. My eyes glanced at his crotch. From the way his bulge flopped when he ran by our place, I knew he had something nice inside his jeans. I’d even put on a pair of running shorts in my bedroom and looked at myself in the mirror to get an idea how I compared to the healthy man. “Weakness?” I asked. It was hard to imagine any weakness Randy might have. He was a strong, firm youth pastor. I didn’t know where to begin. I didn’t know what to ask. After an awkward silence, Randy broke the ice by saying, “Do you ever see me jogging by your house?” “Yeah,” I said with a smile. “Every Wednesday you run by.” “And why do you think I run by your house, Scott?” I shrugged my shoulders. “It’s just on your jogging schedule,” I said. Randy looked at me and then at the floor and then back at me. “It’s because ... it’s because I know you like looking at me. Every Wednesday you’re always in your bedroom waiting for me to run.” “You know?” I asked. Randy nodded. “I know, son. And I like having you look at me. It makes feel good and proud to know that a boy like you is wanting to see me.” I liked hearing Randy’s words but even I could see that what he was doing might raise some eyebrows. “What do you like seeing most, son. What part of my body gets you most excited?” he asked. He’d put me in an awkward situation. It was most definitely that full equipment which swung between his legs. But did I dare honestly tell our youth pastor that? I was speechless. “I think I know, boy,” he told me. “I’ll take your hand and point it at what I think you like looking at most. You don’t have to say a thing, Scott. If I’m right, I’ll know.” He took hold of my right hand and held it up. He pulled it toward himself. At first he pointed my 188

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 188

7/2/08 2:20:49 PM


fingers at his chest, but he didn’t stop there. Slowly he pulled my hand down, over his chest, over his belly until he had my fingers just above his crotch. “This is what I think you like looking at, boy,” he told me. “Am I right?” I nodded. “How do you think I know this, Scott?” he asked. Before I could say anything he told me, “It’s because I’m a lot like you, son. I have similar feelings, a similar weakness, a similar desire.” Even at that point it wasn’t clear to me what the youth pastor was telling me. When he finished talking, instead of letting go of my hand, he pulled it down until my fingers were on his crotch. He pushed my hand against him so I could feel the shape of what he had between his legs. I could feel how thick and hard and long it was. When he let go of my hand, I kept it here and let my fingers feel him. I squeezed him, making out each inch of that swollen rod he had inside. I kept feeling him until my fingers were at the end of the shaft. I was halfway down his thigh now and my eyes filled with the sight of a very hard, throbbing thing which was glued to his thigh and making a massive bulge from his crotch down his pant’s leg. As I explored the youth pastor’s excitement, he reached down and felt me. I was just as hard as he was, and when his fingers groped me and fondled me through my pants, I let out a gasp. Randy undid my zipper and slipped his hand inside. He felt me through my briefs at first, then he wormed his hand inside my briefs and was touching my bare skin. With his other hand, he undid his fly and I reached inside to feel him, too. Unlike me, he wasn’t wearing any underwear and when my fingers entered his fly, they instantly felt his bare shaft. It was tight trying to snake my hand down his shaft. He had to lean back to loosen his jeans so that I could feel the entire length of his rod. Then he slipped his butt off the desk and pushed his jeans down. His whole cock popped up into the air. Neither one of us was speaking. We were too weak to say a word. Randy grabbed my pants and pushed them and my briefs down. He pulled me close to him so that our naked dicks touched each other. He held me close and hugged me. “This is our weakness, boy,” he moaned. “We love the wrong thing,” he sighed. Feeling his naked cock against mine felt so good. I couldn’t imagine that anything that felt so wonderful could be wrong. 189

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 189

7/2/08 2:20:49 PM


I rubbed my hips back and forth, making my hardon slip and slide over the youth pastor’s. He held me close as I humped my hips. My dick was getting moist and so was his. Randy let go of me and knelt down. He took hold of my dick and kissed it. “Have you ever had anyone do this to you, son?” he asked. I shook my head. He licked my shaft, my head and then he put his lips over my tip and ran his tongue around. Randy pushed my entire cock into his mouth and sucked on it for a few minutes. “Does that feel good?” he asked. “It’s like heaven,” I told him. Randy smiled and went back to sucking me. His hands were on my naked butt and holding me tight as he bobbed up and down on my cock. My hips started swinging back and forth. I was on fire, like when I played with myself in bed, only this time it was so intense. My nuts were burning and hugging the base of my shaft. When my glans rubbed the back of Randy’s throat, I thought I was going to die! I looked down to see my cock pump in and out of the man’s mouth. It was hot watching it pull out and then shoot back down. Every pore on my skin was alive. My blood vessels were surging with hot blood. My cheeks reddened and tears welled up in my eyes. I could barely breath. I let out a cry and felt bolts of lighting tear through my dick. The explosion was so intense I could feel every shot fire out my pisshole. I had to grab Randy’s head to keep from collapsing. My butt cheeks quivered in his hands. Randy held me firmly until I’d fired all my wads. Then he pulled off me with a big smile. “Wow, that was some load, boy. Dave shot like that, Scott. You even taste a lot like him. You want to try it?” The youth pastor sat back down on the desk and spread his legs. He aimed his cock and I got down on my knees. His words had flooded my head with questions but more than anything I wanted to know what it felt like to have another man inside me, just like what he had done to me. Lovingly, he coached me on how to work my mouth, on how to ease his big cock over my tongue and down my throat. “Keep your nostrils open, son,” he advised. “Breathe through them ... yeah like that. I get pretty juicy so keep swallowing, Scott. Take your time, boy. There’s no rush.” 190

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 190

7/2/08 2:20:49 PM


Randy taught me how to savor his plump head, how to press it against the roof my mouth with my tongue to wring out his thick juices. “All that precum will help lubricate your throat, boy,” he taught. “Your throat will relax as it tastes me,” he said. I was so proud when my lips reached the base of his shaft and the top of his nutsac. His cockhead was plugged deep down my throat, but I was able to breathe through my nose. I looked up in his eyes and saw them glaze over. He closed them until they were just slits. The corner of his mouth lifted and his jaw dropped. “Oh, God!” Randy moaned. “Your throat is so tight, boy! Touch my nuts, son. Feel them. Feel how hard they are? Yeah, I’m going to cum, boy. I’m going to fill your belly with my load!” His cock throbbed in my mouth. His cockhead swelled in my throat. The only way I could get any air into me was through my nose. Randy lifted his butt off the desk and let out a squeal. He closed his eyes and his mouth opened. He clutched my head and pelted my throat with searing hot wads. “Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” he gasped. I’d never heard those words in church before. His body trembled against mine and the heat and smells of his exploding body filled my head. My lips were buried in his crotch, and I could taste his saltiness. After filling me full of his cum, he let out a whimper and then slowly pulled himself out of my mouth. He kneeled down and our cockheads touched each other as he kissed me. “That’s my weakness, son,” he breathed on my lips. “It’s your weakness, too. Something you share with your brother.” He hugged me for a long minute and then he stood and pulled his jeans up. He looked over at the filing cabinet. “We’ve still got more work to do, boy. Ready to plug on?” “Yeah,” I said as I pulled my briefs and pants up. Even though my brother’s papers were shredded, I had a very good idea what was on them. I didn’t pry anymore. I was happy that Randy had confided in me.

191

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 191

7/2/08 2:20:49 PM


Home Schooling It was detention for me for the umpteenth time. Mom was gonna kill me. Dad still had a bit of understanding. As long as I kept winning my wrestling matches he let a lot slide. Coach Todd Hammersmith, the football coach, was running detention that day. He was especially hard on me for two reasons. One was that I was on the wrestling team and not his football team. He just loved turning the screws on boys who went out for other sports. Two was that he was my uncle, Dad’s older brother. The other kids in detention knew it, too, and he wanted to prove to them that he didn’t play favorites. It didn’t matter who you were to Coach Hammersmith. If you had fucked up, he made sure you knew every damn cotton-picking thing you’d done wrong. When I thought he wasn’t looking, I texted Dad to pick me up at 6:00 pm. That was when detention let out. Fucking thing was, I forgot I’d left my cell phone on vibrate so when Dad texted back that he’d pick me up, my cell phone went buzzing in my jeans so loud that my uncle heard it. Before I could shut it up, he was on top of me. “Hand it over, Frank Hammersmith!” he yelled in my ear. “Did I say you could use your cell during detention? Did I, boy?” he barked. “No, sir,” I said meekly and slapped my phone into his outstretched palm. “You can get this back Friday,” he snapped. What the hell was I going to do without a cell phone until Friday? I didn’t dare say a word, though. I just sat there and stewed. It was only 4:30 and I had another whole hour and a half to go. At 5:30 Principal Winston Saunders came into the classroom. Just what I needed. It was embarrassing enough having an uncle lord it over me in detention. Principal Saunders was my mom’s younger brother, and I just hated having him around when I was in trouble at school. Having one uncle as a teacher in school was bad enough. Having two uncles in school was the pits. I couldn’t do a thing without Dad and Mom finding out. And both uncles were determined not to show me any favoritism. I couldn’t hear what Uncle Winston whispered in Uncle Todd’s ear. I tried to act as if I didn’t know either of the uncles but all the kids knew who they were. Principal Saunders left detention and shortly thereafter, Mrs. Peach came in. 192

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 192

7/2/08 2:20:49 PM


“Girls and Boys,” Coach Hammersmith said loudly. “Something’s come up and Mrs. Peach will watch you the rest of the detention.” He mockingly saluted us and left us alone with Mrs. Peach. She was the meanest teacher in the whole school, and not a single one of us students made a sound until 6:00 pm. Even when she said, “Detention dismissed. Reflect on what brought you here, students. Now go home.” None of us dared make a sound until we were safely in the hallway and a good distance from the detention room. I had to take a piss real bad. My bladder was so full it was making my dick hard. I had to go so bad I couldn’t run or it would dribble out of me. I had to walk stiffly to the locker room and the boys’ bathroom. The second I got my dick free piss flew out. It felt so good to let it flow. I’d been holding it for the last hour. It took several minutes for all my piss to drain out. Then I shook my dick for another good minute just because it felt so good and I knew there wasn’t anyone else around. When I’d whipped the last drop of pee out my dick, I tucked it back into my jeans and headed for the door. That’s when I heard some strange noise coming from the showers. I stepped backwards past the rows of lockers to see what the noise was. We had a big, open shower room but it was around the corner from the lockers. I had to walk around the room and down the last row of lockers to peek inside. The closer I got, the louder the sounds became. It sounded like grunts and groans. There was no water running, and I had a hard time conjuring up what was going on in there. There was the distinct sound of deep moaning and groaning – sounds Dad made when we were having our special “Home Schooling” classes in my bedroom. Dad knew I was on the verge of manhood and he wanted to make sure I was prepared. The last three months he’d been spending one to two nights a week with me making sure my equipment was developing correctly and showing me how a man took care of his privates and how to work everything properly. Dad’s “Home Schooling” classes were the highlight of my last year in high school, and I was damn proud of how I measured up to Dad. I was just as thick and long as he was. My nuts were as big and heavy as Dad’s. And when we compared our loads, I didn’t have anything 193

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 193

7/2/08 2:20:49 PM


to be ashamed of. He made of point of stressing how important it was to keep my plumbing primed. “Don’t let these boys go too long without releasing them,” Dad told me many times when he felt and tugged on my nutsac. “You don’t want to let these boys get too hot, either,” he advised. “That’s why they’re in this nice bag,” he told me. “It lets them hang down low and get air around them. Your mother won’t approve, but I suggest you not wear underwear, son. It will give your boys plenty of breathing room.” Dad had a lot of great things he was teaching me. And those sounds coming from the showers sounded so much like the sounds Dad made when I was pumping away on his equipment and watching him contort and as he got ready to fire off for me. Or the sounds Dad made when I was coaxing a heavy load out of him with my lips, tongue and throat. Even before I peeked into the shower room, my dick and balls were getting worked up. I was damn sure I was going to like what was going on in the showers. My dick was so hard, I had to reach inside my jeans and touch it to keep it under control. But nothing could have prepared me for what I saw when I peeked into the shower room. Fuck, if it wasn’t my two uncles going at it even harder than Dad and I. Uncle Winston was lying on the tile bench and Uncle Todd was on top of him. Both of their mouths were stuffed with each other’s fat cock. Uncle Todd’s hairy butt was swinging up and down, driving his cock deep into Uncle Winston’s hungry mouth. No wonder both men were moaning like Dad. I dropped my jeans and stroked myself as I watched. They were too busy eating each other to notice me at all. After several minutes, Uncle Todd pulled his cock all the way out of Uncle Winston’s mouth and then ground his butt into Uncle Winston’s face. I’d felt Dad lick my bung hole before, but watching two other men do the same thing blew my mind. As Uncle Winston chowed down on Uncle Todd’s butt, Uncle Todd lifted Uncle Winston’s legs and began working just as hungrily on Uncle Winston’s butt. I had to let go of my cock to keep from exploding and making a spectacle of myself. When he had Winston’s butt hole ready, Uncle Todd got up, positioned his big cock at Winston’s hole, and as I watched, he swung his hips forward and thrust his manmeat into Winston. Dad hadn’t 194

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 194

7/2/08 2:20:49 PM


gotten that far in our “Home Schooling” classes but it was something I certainly was going to ask about in our next session. The closest we’d gotten was last week when Dad rubbed his cum-dripping cockhead against my hole. He’d taught me what it felt like to feel a butt hole or how good it could feel to have a guy rub a slick finger around the rim and tease your asshole. Now that I knew you could actually stuff a cock inside your butt, I wanted Dad to teach me that! Winston let out a moan when Todd worked his cock all the way up his butt. Winston grabbed his cock and pumped it like a mad man. It had to feel good. The way he tossed his head back and forth and groaned could only mean that he was in heaven. I was dying to know what that felt like. Uncle Todd pulled his cock all the way out of Uncle Winston and it was slick and juicing thick streams of clear fluid. I could see it throbbing in mid air. Then he stuffed it back into Uncle Winston and banged him even harder. I lost all track of time. What I was watching was too mesmerizing. I couldn’t pull away. What I was seeing was too exciting to leave. All I could do was stand there and pump my dripping cock. My jeans had dropped to the floor and I stepped out of them. Then I tore off my shirt. My uncles were mean to me at school, but I still loved them and watching their hot bodies bump and grind and listening to their hot moans and groans had me really going. I was going to bust my nuts real soon. “What’s going on, son?” Dad whispered in my ear as he slapped his hand on my bare butt. I jumped. “Dad!” I cried out. “What are you doing here?” “You texted me earlier that you needed a ride, boy,” Dad reminded me. He looked over at his brother and brother-in-law going at it and then back at me. Dad laughed and said, “I can see how you got distracted, son.” He looked down at my boner, winked and gave it a good feel and said, “Real distracted.” Then he whispered, “Do they know you’re watching?” I shook my head. “It’s been a few days since our last ‘lesson’ hasn’t it, son? Want another lesson, boy?” Dad took off his shirt and I smiled at him. This was going to be great. Dad peeled off his trousers and whipped out a boner that was as hard as mine. 195

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 195

7/2/08 2:20:49 PM


Dad playfully pushed me into the shower and Uncle Todd and Uncle Winston finally noticed they weren’t alone. “What the hell!” Uncle Todd yelled. His dick was still stuck inside Winston and when he saw it was me and Dad, he didn’t even stop fucking Uncle Winston. “Jesus, man!” Winston moaned. “How long have you two been watching us?” “I don’t know about this little prick,” Dad said and he slapped my dick so that it bounced up and down. “I just got here and saw him getting off watching you two. I’d say he’s been getting a bone looking at you horny fuckers for some time.” “I fucking know that Mrs. Peach didn’t let him out of detention until 6:00 pm so it’s been since then,” Todd said. “Tell me, son, what all did you see your uncles do?” Dad asked as we walked up to my naked, fucking uncles. “I saw them sucking each other, then I saw them eat each other’s assholes, and then I watched Todd fucking Winston,” I told Dad. “And you still haven’t popped a load yet?” Dad asked me as he felt my wet boner. “I was about to when you showed up, Dad. I was real close,” I explained. “Looking at the way Todd is pumping his cock up Winston’s tight ass, I’d say he is close to popping a load, son,” Dad told me. “You like watching this?” he asked as he put his fingers onto Winston’s asshole and felt Uncle Todd’s cock sliding inside that tight butt. “Looks hot, Dad,” I said. “Come here, son,” Dad said. When I got close, he took my hand and had me feel Uncle Todd’s cock as it pumped in and out of Uncle Winston. “Like the way it feels, boy? See how hot and wet it is? Look how Winston’s asshole grips your my brother’s bone. Ain’t nothing tighter than a man’s asshole, son.” Dad loved teaching me these things. I loved learning them. Both of our dicks were dripping precum and I saw Dad let his precum drop onto Winston’s ass. With his fingers he pushed his natural lube into Winston’s asshole when Uncle Todd pulled all the way out. “Help out, boy,” Dad said. “It’s best to use plenty of slick lube when you fuck a man,” he told me. “Natural lube works great, son.” He grabbed my cock and squeezed thick dollops of precum out of 196

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 196

7/2/08 2:20:49 PM


197

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 197

7/2/08 2:20:50 PM


my cockhead onto Winston’s crack. Then Dad took my fingers and taught me how to push it into Winston’s gaping asshole the second Todd pulled out. I loved learning my lessons from Dad, but I could barely contain myself. My nutsac was aching, and I knew that I was going to let loose a spray of cum any second. Dad felt my hard nipples and sensed I was on the verge of shooting. “He’s about to unload, guys,” he told Todd and Winston. “Yeah?” Winston squealed. “I’d love to see my nephew shoot a load, man.” “Let it rip, son,” Dad told me, and as he tweaked my nipple with one hand, he pushed my dick down until my cockhead was resting on Uncle Winston’s asshole. When Todd pumped his cock deep into Winston, his shaft slid right against my sensitive pisshole. I let out a gasp and sprayed cum all over Todd’s shaft. He kept right on sinking his cock into Uncle Winston, pushing my cum into my uncle as he fucked his hot ass. Dad felt my cock and smiled. “Nice load, son. Fucking hot load,” he said. He pushed me back until my butt was on Uncle Winston’s face. Winston grabbed my butt, and I felt his tongue slide onto my asshole. Fuck, that felt good! “Show him what a good tongue can do, Winston,” Dad moaned. “The boy’s still in training. He needs to learn all he can.” This was turning out to be one of the hottest “Home Schooling” lessons ever. “Grab your butt cheeks and spread them, son,” Dad told me. When I did, I felt Uncle Winston’s tongue drive even deeper up my hole. “Better, huh, boy?” Dad asked. “Feels great, Dad!” I cried. “That’s my boy. Your uncle Winston knows how to tease an asshole,” Dad said. “Suck on this while he pleasures you,” Dad told me and he waved Winston’s cock. I leaned forward and sucked my uncle’s thick cock down my throat. Todd was driving his cock in hard. He let out a grunt and pummeled Winston’s butt good. Dad kissed his brother and as Dad and Uncle shared some hot tongue, Todd drove his cock all the way into Uncle Winston and his whole body shook uncontrollably. Every muscle on his chest, arms, belly and thighs clenched repeatedly. Hot air blew 198

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 198

7/2/08 2:20:52 PM


out his nostrils. He was filling Winston’s gut with hot cream. My nose was almost touching Todd’s crotch. I could smell his sweaty body and feel his heat. It was great watching him shoot inside Winston at such close range. After pumping several loads into Winston, Uncle Todd pulled out a bit and I saw the veins on his cock throb as he finished draining his nuts. When Todd pulled out, Dad immediately took his place. He was eager to show me how he fucked. Watching him pop his cockhead into Uncle Winston gave me a good idea what it would feel like the first time Dad teased my butt hole open with his big cock. As his cock filled Winston’s cum-filled butt, I imagined what it would feel like to have Dad’s cock inching deeper and deeper into me. Dad was worked up, and after fucking Winston for just a minute or two, he was ready to show me how to fill a man’s butt properly. Winston’s cock was rock hard in my mouth, too, and his precum was thick and turning creamy. Dad grabbed me by the ears and held my head steady so Winston could fuck my face. The second Winston started cumming, his sphincter tightened around Dad’s shaft and forced Dad’s balls to explode. As I swallowed my uncle’s load, I looked up to see Dad smiling down at me as he pumped wad after wad of hot semen into his brother-in-law. All four of us were drenched with sweat. After swallowing all of Winston’s load, I stood up and leaned against the wall. “I’d say you need a shower, boy,” Uncle Todd said with a laugh. “We all do, man,” Winston said. Dad helped him off the bench, and soon all four of us were dousing our bodies under the hot showers. We helped each other soap up, making sure to get the deepest crevices of our bodies squeaky clean. My “Home Schooling” had taken a whole new turn. I now had three excellent teachers to make sure I learned all the important lessons before I went off to college!

Cabin Repairs The repairs that needed doing at the cabin had been bugging me ever since we’d stayed there during Christmas. I tried talking my wife into going up there for a long weekend to take care of things. “Oh, Henry, wait until spring, dear. There’s too much snow and it’s 199

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 199

7/2/08 2:20:52 PM


so cold up there,” she whined. Except for Christmas, it was hopeless trying to get her into the up country during winter. I loved the cabin. Great Grandpa Teddy had built it himself. Dad took good care of it and I wasn’t about to let it go downhill. She did suggest that I take her dad if I wanted to work on the cabin. “Mom mentioned that he’s been antsy and needs something to do. I’m sure he’d jump at the chance to go up to the cabin.” It wasn’t a bad idea. Her father, Mark, was a retired carpenter and was always tinkering around in the woodshop in his garage. I liked Mark. He had a nice laugh and loved life. It’s a terrible thing for a son-in-law to say, but he had a nice package, too. When he leaned against his work bench my eyes had a hard time not staring at the lovely mound between his legs. When my son, Travis, found out I was planning on going up to the cabin for the weekend with Grandpa Mark, he begged me to take him along. “Don’t you have wrestling practice this weekend?” I asked. “Nope,” he replied. “Coach is gone on holiday until next weekend,” he said with a smirk. I didn’t have anything against having my boy with us. I just didn’t want him complaining about there not being anything to do. Without any TV or internet the only thing there was to do in the evenings at the cabin was to talk and ... who knows what. Kids these days were so lost without constant electronic entertainment. Maybe this would be the weekend I could really bond with my boy, like Dad and I did so many years ago. I missed the close connection I’d had with Dad and often wondered why my son and I weren’t as close. Perhaps, it would have been better not to have my father-inlaw along. Even so I was sure I could have some quality alone time with my son while Mark worked on the cabin. Early Saturday morning, Travis and I headed over to my fatherin-law’s place in the jeep. We picked him up and were headed out of town just as the sun was cracking the horizon. “We’ll have to put chains on just after Neddleford,” I told them. “That’s what I hear,” my father-in-law said. He looked over at his grandson and asked, “You know how to put on chains, boy?” “Who, me?” Travis said with a moan. “You want us to get there safely, don’t you?” Mark said and he 200

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 200

7/2/08 2:20:53 PM


gave me wink. “A boy like you needs to learn how to take responsibility,” he said. “Whatever,” Travis said with displeasure. Despite my son’s attitude, it was great being with him and my father-in-law. They had a lot in common. My boy was built a lot like his grandfather, from his reddish-brown hair, to his dark green eyes, right down to a very eye-pleasing basket. I didn’t get to see my son naked nearly enough. The few times I got to go into the locker room after a wrestling match were not enough to satisfy my curiosity. He and the other boys were a lot shyer than when I was growing up. None of my friends had any qualms about prancing around the locker room buck naked. The YMCA Dad and I went to was men only and swimming naked in the pool was mandatory! I still had fond memories of the magnificent boners I got to see in the YMCA showers. It had open shower stalls and the guys with the boners showered at the far end of the room. I often wondered if my dad and the other fathers deliberately took us to the Y so we’d get educated in such matters. There were times when I swear Dad left me alone in the showers on purpose. I was a damn curious kid and to this day I still recall the first time I saw someone giving another guy a blow job. They were in the furthest shower stall and kept right on doing what they were doing as I watched. My younger brother, Trevor, was even more curious about those boners and the secret activity that went on in the Y than I was. We shared a room growing up and he had to see my boner every night. I loved the attention he gave it and never minded him tasting it and swallowing everything I could spunk out my balls. He’d make me do the things to him we saw the guys in the Y doing to each other. I knew that the only reason Trevor ended up being a priest was to keep Mom and Grandma from bugging him as to when he was going to find a nice girl and get married. I was sure he still fooled around with other men, but I never pressed him about the matter. I sure did miss his wonderful blow jobs, but after he became a priest I didn’t have the nerve to ask him for one. The day urban renewal swept through town and the Y fell to the wrecking ball was a very sad day. Travis and I were in our last years of high school. Spending an hour or two at the Y in the evenings was 201

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 201

7/2/08 2:20:53 PM


a regular part of our lives. We were thoroughly educated in the ways of men by then and were refining our skills. When the Y became just a pile of rubble, there was a definite void in our lives. I often wonder if my boy and I would have a closer connection if we had a Y like that to attend. Swimming naked with a group of men does something for a young man. It satisfies his curiosity and gets him prepared for being a man. As we drove, I wondered about my father-in-law’s upbringing. I got a sense when I was around him that he was more adventurous than he let on. I knew he’d traveled quite a bit as a young man before settling down and getting married. He’d spent time in Argentina and Brazil and done a stint as a merchant marine. I was sure he had some interesting stories to tell, stories he could only share under special circumstances. Mark helped Travis get the chains on the tires on the other side of Neddleford. We stopped for an early lunch at Powanamish Pass. From there it was just an hour’s drive on Forest Service roads to the cabin. The roads were compact snow and ice, and I drove slowly and carefully the rest of the way. We had all day Sunday and Monday to work on the cabin so I didn’t care what time we got there that Saturday. We turned onto the half mile driveway which led to our cabin. I wasn’t pleased to see tire tracks on the driveway. Hopefully it was just a curious passer by and not someone looking for something. When we pulled up to the cabin, I saw my brother Trevor’s old Land Rover parked by the cabin. Fuck, I thought to myself. We won’t be alone. I knew Trevor often came to the cabin to think. Maybe I could wrassle him into helping us with the repairs. With luck he’d leave the next morning so we could be alone. I parked next to his Land Rover. “Who’s car is that?” my fatherin-law asked. “It’s my younger brother’s,” I told him. “I didn’t know he was going to be here. Get your things, Travis. Let’s see what Uncle Trevor is up to.” We gathered our bags and walked up to the front door. I was expecting Trevor to see us and open the door for us, but no such luck. At least the door wasn’t locked. I turned the knob and kicked the door open. 202

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 202

7/2/08 2:20:53 PM


The room was nice and toasty. There was a fire roaring in the fireplace, but what I saw in front of the fireplace nearly gave me a heart attack. In the middle of the room was a sling hanging from the cross beam. A blind folded, naked guy wearing a harness was lying on his back in the swing. My brother had his cock planted inside the guy’s butt! Trevor was holding the guy’s legs high up in the air and he’d been fucking the guy for sometime as both of them were drenched with sweat and my brother’s tight butt was furiously swinging back and forth! “What the hell!” my father-in-law yelled. “Oh, shit!” Trevor cried out when he saw us standing in the doorway. I kicked the door shut to keep the hot air from escaping. My brother was too far along to stop. His cum was boiling inside his balls and his butt kept swinging, slamming his long, hard rod into the guy until my brother snorted and let out a loud, “Aaarrghhh! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” We dropped our bags on the floor. I looked over at my father-inlaw. He’d seen guys doing it before and what he saw was making him excited. That nice mound between his legs had become a big tent! I looked over at my boy, and he was as turned on as his grandpa. I confess my cock was rock hard, too! I took off my shoes and walked up to Trevor. I slapped his bare butt and said, “I thought you only came up here to meditate!” He grinned sheepishly, wiped his brow and mumbled, “You caught me, Henry.” His cock was still stuck inside the other guy. “This is Steven,” he told me. “He’s a great fuck. We went to seminary together. He’s the priest in Mispahanah.” “Is that so?” I said as I ran my hand over Steven’s plugged butt. “I should have known you’d be fucking another priest!” Trevor laughed, pulled his cock out of the guy, and I pushed two fingers inside to feel a hot, inviting, cum-soaked hole. “That’s some load you shot, Trevor,” I said with a wink. “Go ahead, Henry,” Trevor said. “Fuck him. He’d like it. He likes to get fucked a lot.” I looked back at my father-in-law and my son. They were both rubbing their swollen crotches. It was at least 80 degrees in the cabin. 203

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 203

7/2/08 2:20:53 PM


I stood up and dropped my jacket, tore off my shirt and dropped my jeans. I loved the way my boy looked at my hard cock when I grabbed it’s base and slapped it over Steven’s bare butt. Trevor scooped up a thick glob of lube and smacked it on my cock. I let out a moan as he ran his fingers up and down the entire length of my cock as he greased me up. “Like old times, huh?” he whispered in my ear. “Damn right. Just like old times,” I told my brother as I planted my cockhead on Steven’s cummy butt hole. My brother had heated that butt good. My cock slipped in easily. I loved the way his hot, moist asshole gripped my cock and sucked it inside. I looked over to see my father-in-law and son stripped naked. Trevor had walked up to them and was casually playing with both their cocks. It’s what I wanted to do, but Steven’s ass felt too good. It had been a long time since I’d had a nice butt to fuck. I had all weekend to feel and taste my son and father-in-law. “You ever suck a man’s cock?” Trevor asked my son. Travis looked over at me before he said a thing. “Tell the truth, son,” I told him. “Tell the truth.” Travis grinned sheepishly and nodded. “You like sucking cock, boy?” Trevor asked. “Yeah,” my boy said. When I heard those words I wondered why I didn’t know that. Damn, I’d been missing a lot. Why didn’t my boy share such things with me! I saw my father-in-law whisper something in my brother’s ear and they both laughed. Travis dropped to his knees and when I saw his lips latch onto my brother’s boner, I fucked Steven hard. Seeing my boy work his mouth up and down that long, thick cock, that cock I’d seen so much growing up, made my juices boil. “That’s it, Travis,” his grandfather said. “Show your uncle what a good cocksucker you are. Show him how much you like to drink cum.” So my boy had been sucking my father-in-law’s cock! Fuck, I wondered how long they’d been doing it? How often did he work on his grandpa’s rod? How many times a week did he swallow Mark’s load? My boy held onto his grandfather’s cock as he worked my brother’s boner. My brother hadn’t lost his ability to shoot more than once in 204

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 204

7/2/08 2:20:53 PM


a session. When he serviced me back in high school, he frequently shot three and four times a night. His dick could stay hard for an hour easily. Trevor deftly thrust his cock in and out of my boy’s throat. He knew exactly how to coax my boy’s throat open, and seeing his rod disappear all the way down my boy’s throat was the hottest thing I’d ever seen. “Nice, huh?” my father-in-law moaned. “The boy’s good. Knows how to take it deep.” “Bet he has a nice butt, too,” Trevor groaned.

My father-in-law looked at me and fuck if he didn’t wink and say, “Tight as they come!” I was the boy’s father. It was my place to tease his butt hole open the first time! I drove my piston all the way into Steven’s hole. I leaned forward and pinched his tits. He let out a cry and begged me to fuck him harder. “Fuck, yeah, you’re gonna get it good!” I yelled and I slammed my cock all the way up Steven’s hungry ass. My boy watched me fuck Steven out of the corner of his eye. Seeing his old man drill a bare butt was driving my son over the 205

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 205

7/2/08 2:20:53 PM


edge. His cock was dripping lots of precum onto the cabin floor. He was gonna blow any second. My nuts were on fire. I couldn’t hold back any longer. I let out a growl and cried, “Take it, man. Take it! Here comes my load, man!” Travis’ eyes were wide open as he watched his dad shoot a load up that priest’s sinful butt. My father-in-law let out a moan and thick sperm poured out of his cock onto my boy’s hand. Seconds later my brother let out a muffled cry and I saw him shooting his wads down my son’s throat. As my boy drank his uncle’s rich cream, his ass muscles tightened and I saw his butt hole pinch open and shut as he sprayed his fresh cream all over the floor. “Fuck!” my brother groaned. “Eat it, man. Eat it all!” he said over and over as he drained his nuts down my boy’s throat. Then he pulled his cock out of my boy and pushed his face to the floor. “Clean it up, boy,” he told my son. “You made a big mess, now lick it clean!” Trevor seemed to know what my son liked. I began to wonder if my son and my brother hadn’t played together before. I saw my boy lapping up his cum load off the floor. I wanted to taste that so badly. I wasn’t about to let him have it all. I pulled my cum soaked cock out of Steven’s ass and dropped to the floor next to my boy. I lapped up as much of my boy’s cum off the floor as I could. As we lapped his load, our tongues touched and I kissed him. Fuck, if we weren’t going to have a good weekend. I knew then that there was no way we were going to get all the repairs done that weekend. We were going to have to come back again and again!

The Deer Blind It was fall and I loved running through the dry autumn leaves. On a bright October day the best way to forget about all my worries was to fall back on a huge stack of colorful leaves and watch the clouds float by. “Get your butt up!” Dad yelled from the back porch. I lifted my head to see what had gotten into Dad’s britches now. Yesterday it was having to wash the car. The day before that I had to 206

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 206

7/2/08 2:20:54 PM


help him clean out the gutters. I would have been perfectly content just to lie on the fragrant fallen leaves and let the whole day go by. “Come on over here,” Dad hollered. Reluctantly I got off the leaves and trudged over to Dad. “Your Uncle Bobby is coming by to get you. Deer season starts next week and he needs help fixing the deer blind and you’ve been volunteered.” All I could do was give Dad a sad look and shuffle my feet. Talking back was not an option. I’d learned that years ago after one too many bare-butt swattings. Uncle Bobby was OK, and the deer blinds were up on McPherson Ridge which meant getting to spend the day a long way from Dad. Even so, I had my heart set on doing nothing all day, so you can see why I was disappointed. I had just enough time to change to my hiking books and grab my jacket and hat before I heard Uncle Bobby’s small old pickup truck chugging up to the house. “Hop in, Seth,” Uncle Bobby called out from the truck. His head was sticking out the window and he waved to Dad as I climbed into his truck. We took off and he turned to me and smiled. I liked Uncle Bobby’s smile. He was a charmer and all the single women were after him all the time. When he, Dad and I would go down to the Black Boar Saturday nights, Uncle Bobby always had a flock of admiring young women resting on his arms. I could see why they liked him. He was ten years younger than Dad, kept his beard and mustache trim and that twinkle in his eyes made you believe he thought you were something special. As we drove through town and then up into the hills, Uncle Bobby rested his right hand on my thigh. I don’t know why, but I liked the way his hand felt on me. Dad never touched me like that, just Uncle Bobby. When a favorite tune came on the radio, he drummed his fingers on top of my jeans. “Wonder how that deer blind held up all summer?” he muttered to himself. “We had some wild thunderstorms in August. Bet the wind really blew up on the ridge.” He turned to me and asked, “What do you think, Seth?” “Uh, I don’t know, Uncle Bobby,” I said wistfully. “Don’t know much about deer blinds.” 207

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 207

7/2/08 2:20:54 PM


“What do you know a lot about?” Uncle Bobby asked. I looked at him. If he only knew what really excited me. At that moment in time the most interesting thing I did was at night when everyone was in bed. I lay on my bed with not a stitch of anything on and let the night air caress my naked body. What got my mind going all the time was the wonderful feelings I got when I touched myself down there, when I ran my fingers around my nut sack and then up my hard shaft. I couldn’t get enough of it. I wondered if I was the only guy who loved feeling himself so much. Did Dad touch himself like that? What about Uncle Bobby? “Is it girls, Seth?” Uncle Bobby asked with a sly grin. “Bet that’s what’s on your mind so much.” I just sighed, turned and looked out the window. Maybe I was the only one who felt like this. Uncle Bobby got quiet for a while when I turned around. After thinking for a minute or two he said, “We can go back, Seth. I thought you’d enjoy a day in the woods working on the deer blind. Do you want me to take you back home?” “No, Uncle Bobby,” I said just loud enough for him to hear. Uncle Bobby kept on driving all the way up to the ridge. We parked. Uncle Bobby got some tools, canvas and wood out of the back of the pickup and we headed up the trail toward the deer blind. It took about half an hour to reach the blind. It was hidden between two large trees and overlooked a stream where the deer came to drink. Uncle Bobby set down the supplies, stretched and then mumbled, “Got to take a leak, Seth. You, OK?” He looked at me as he reached for his fly and unzipped himself. I didn’t have to pee much, but if he was going to, I thought I better, too. I stood up close to him and undid my fly, too. The way he kept his eyes on me felt good. I don’t know why, but I liked the attention. Uncle Bobby whipped his long, soft, hefty cock out of his pants. I’d seen it before and never tired looking at it. I yanked mine out, too. It took me a bit to let loose a stream. By the time I finally managed to pee, Uncle Bobby was done and shaking his cock dry. Sunlight streamed through the mostly bare tree branches and made the pee drops that fell from his cockhead glisten. We were close enough that if I reached out I could have touched 208

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 208

7/2/08 2:20:54 PM


it. Uncle Bobby waited until I was done before he stuffed his big dick into his trousers. “Nice peeing in the woods, huh, boy?” he said and he patted my shoulder. “Yeah,” I said. “It’s fun.” The deer blind was in fair shape. The weather had worn the canvas sides pretty bad, and there were some planks missing here and there. I helped Uncle Bobby tack on new canvas sides, straighten the main posts, add some more nails to the roof and replace the missing planks. Then we swept the inside clean. For an October day, it was warm and sunny. Uncle Bobby and I hung our coats on the trees. Halfway through the repairs, Uncle Bobby unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his furry chest. I was so preoccupied looking at him that several times I nearly hammered my thumb instead of the nails. When we were all done, Uncle Bobby pulled up the canvas front. Bright autumn sunlight poured into the deer blind heating it up like a sauna. He turned to me and asked, “Are you in a rush to get home, Seth?” I shook my head. “Want to take it easy ... enjoy the warm sun?” “Sure,” I said. I was surprised when he took off his shirt and stretched out on a sunny spot in front of the blind. He looked back and me and said, “Won’t get sun like this until next spring, Seth. It sure feels good.” When I took my shirt off and lay down next to him, Uncle Bobby said with a grin, “Damn, it’s so warm a man could get naked, boy.” He picked a stem of grass and with a smile started chewing on it. Then he leaned over and whispered, “You won’t tell your pa if I get naked, will you, boy?” I shook my head and marveled when he sat up and pulled down his trousers. My dick was getting hard looking at my uncle strip naked. He was looking at me the entire time he stripped. “You can get naked, too, Seth,” he told me. “You can’t believe how good it feels to have the sun shine down here,” he said and he playfully tugged on his not-so-soft cock. 209

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 209

7/2/08 2:20:54 PM


I grinned with embarrassment. If I took my jeans off now, my boner would pop straight up. Uncle Bobby lay back down and let out a moan. “Yeah, this feels good,” he sighed. He ran his hands up and down his furry torso, openly scratched his crotch and pulled his thick cock first onto his right thigh then to his left thigh and back to his right thigh. I waited until he closed his eyes before I peeled off my jeans. I lifted my thigh which was facing him so that it would hide the boner that I couldn’t control. The sun sure felt good, and I soon closed my eyes. As we lay naked side by side, Uncle Bobby pushed his bare thigh against mine. I liked the way that felt and pushed my thigh back against his. After lying there for ten minutes or so soaking in the warm October sun, I felt Uncle Bobby’s hand rest on my thigh. At first he drummed his fingers to some music he was playing in his mind, but then he slowly, ever so slowly slipped his hand closer and closer to my crotch until his fingers were touching my bush. My dick was on fire. The closer his fingers moved toward it, the hotter the fire burned. When his fingers slipped around my cock and squeezed the base, I heard him say, “You’ve got a nice one, Seth, long and hard just like I like ’em.” It was the first time I’d ever heard any man say they liked it. “Do you touch yours, too, Uncle Bobby?” I asked. “Do you play with it?” “Of course, boy,” he said. “There isn’t a man who doesn’t.” “What about Dad? Do you think he plays with his.” “Of course he does, Seth.” All the time he kept squeezing and tugging on my cock. He let go long enough to pull my hand over to his crotch. I was shocked to feel a rock hard rod. I clutched it and then felt it all the way to the top. “That’s it, Seth,” Uncle Bobby moaned. “Do me like you do yourself. Show me how you like to play with your cock.” I pumped Uncle Bobby’s cock just the way I liked pumping my own. It felt so good to do this to another man. Uncle Bobby studied what I was doing to him and then he began to do the same to my cock. “Man, that feels good, nephew,” Uncle Bobby groaned. “Are you feeling wonderful, too, boy?” “Yeah,” I gasped. “Your fingers are making me burn inside.” 210

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 210

7/2/08 2:20:54 PM


“Nothing like two men doing it,” Uncle Bobby said. “Women are chasing me all the time, boy,” he said. “But I’d much rather do this than play with them.” I found those words so comforting. From that second I stopped worrying about those strange feelings I had, those feelings of wanting to be close to a man like Uncle Bobby. Soon our hips were lifting off the ground. Both our dicks were wet and slippery with excitement. Uncle Bobby made a tight tube with his fist, and I thrust my cock in and out of it with gusto. My head went dizzy, and then I was shooting into Uncle Bobby’s fist. Some wads shot through and flew onto my chest. Uncle Bobby gasped, “Way to go, boy!” To my amazement, Uncle Bobby leaned over and licked the fresh, nutty pudding off my bare skin. He even licked it off his fist and then held my cock firmly while he sucked the last few wads out of my cock right into his mouth. When he was done, he smiled at me and licked his lips. “I really like the way it tastes, boy. You want to taste mine?” I nodded and he straddled my chest, aiming his dripping cock at my face. I pumped his cock while he leaned back and fondled my spent organ. I loved the contortions on his face as he got close to shooting. His piss hole flared open wide and turned milky seconds before he let loose. I was so hungry for that load that I had my open mouth inches from his glans. His squirts were hard and furious. I brought my lips right up to his cock and then closed them around his shooting head. I let him fill my mouth up completely before I swallowed. The taste of his cum made my balls automatically erupt a second time. We were both still horny, so Uncle Bobby showed me how to lie down side by side with our heads facing the opposite direction so we could suck on each other at the same time. I lost count of the number of loads we drained into each other that warm, October day. After that day, I was always ready whenever Uncle Bobby had some chore for me to do.

211

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 211

7/2/08 2:20:55 PM


Trucking Balls I was sick and tired of all the stress on my job. I needed something simpler to do. Something where I wouldn’t be on the phone all day and have to deal with nagging customers. A cousin of mine had a trucking company, and I got on a regular run from Indianapolis to St. Louis and back. Mondays, Tuesdays, Thursdays and Fridays I got up at the crack of dawn, ran a semi from Indianapolis to St. Louis and back again. It took four to four and a half hours each way and with an hour break in St. Louis while I waited for the guys at the warehouse to unload and load the semi, and a few breaks on the way. They were ten to twelve hour days, but I loved the work. Most of the day there was no one to bother me, and every day was pretty much the same. There wasn’t a lot of thinking to do, and I could relax and take it easy. Spring break came and I wouldn’t have even known. I didn’t have any kids, so I didn’t pay any attention to the school schedule. But my cousin was an out of control breeder. He and his wife seemed to pop one out every year. He had more kids than I cared to know. My cousin and his wife went to church every Sunday. He kept a big Bible on his office desk and even had a pocket version he kept tucked in his shirt pocket. When I went to work Monday morning, I got stuck with one of his sons. The kid, Ollie, wanted to earn some money during spring break and his dad stuck him on my route for a week. Fuck, I didn’t need a helper. The boy couldn’t drive a semi. I was perfectly happy driving the distance by myself. I didn’t need someone to make small talk. And in St. Louis, there was plenty of help at the dock. The kid would just get in the way. But, it was only a week, and the kid’s dad was my boss, so I just shut my trap and decided to put up with it. It meant that I couldn’t enjoy the long, slow jack off I gave my fat cock each morning as I streamed down the interstate. I loved taking it out soon after Indianapolis. Though if I was really horny, I’d even whip it out before I got on the interstate. I’d tease it and get it nice and primed and then see how long I could stroke it before I couldn’t stand it anymore and had to let my nuts explode. The longer I took to shoot, the more intense the orgasm. The loads I popped while driving were special and my cock got accustomed to getting a lot of 212

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 212

7/2/08 2:20:55 PM


attention each morning and afternoon. It got to the point that I’d pop a boner just getting into my cab. That Monday morning was no different. My cock didn’t care that I had a young helper sitting in the cab with me. The instant my butt landed on that seat, my cock fired up and distended down the leg of my jeans. I tried to hide it, but I saw little Ollie glancing at my crotch. I didn’t react and stepped on the gas and pulled out and headed for the freeway. It was a mostly cloudy morning. The sun wasn’t up yet. The first light of morning was barely visible in the east. Having someone in the cab with me should have dampened my natural urges, but my dick kept waiting for me to take it out and give it some joy. I was screwed. I kept thinking that the kid was going to yap on me to his dad, and that would be the end of my trucking job. Ollie wasn’t much of a talker. Neither was I. He was a good looking kid. Reminded me of myself when I was a senior. I was fucking horny back then and needed to beat off three, four, five times a day. I wondered if the kid had beat off already that morning. I even took several deep breaths to see if I could detect any cum smells coming from his crotch. All I got was the sweet, soft scent of a freshly showered lad. I figured he was a lot like his dad and expected him to pull out a Bible any minute to read or have me turn the radio to some church station. Even so, he was a young man, and never mind all the Bible crap, if he was as horny as I was, how was he going to last all day without whipping it out and pumping a load? How was I going to survive twelve hours with this kid. My nuts were trained to fire at least twice during my run. They were already churning and as we left the outskirts of Indianapolis, my whole crotch was on fire. My dickhead was straining against my jeans and my shaft was throbbing. I put my hand on my thigh and tried to calm my cockhead with my thumb. The kid was looking out the window and watching the traffic and scenery. When he wasn’t looking my way, I rubbed my cockhead through my jeans. It was a lot less that it was used to, but at least it was something. My nuts were unrelenting. They were accustomed to me tugging on them as I drove, and they begged me to release them. 213

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 213

7/2/08 2:20:55 PM


Most mornings I pushed my jeans down to my ankles as I drove. It gave me plenty of room to spread my thighs and let my nutsac rest on the seat and for me to tug on them as I drove. My cock didn’t go soft one bit. It stayed hard against my thigh and even started to leak just from the gentle pressure of my thumb rubbing it. From time to time, I had to put my hand on the steering wheel to keep the fire under control. Many mornings I’d shoot a load near Terre Haute. I was burning up and needed some release. As I approached the state line, out of desperation I told Ollie, “Need to take a little break, son. There’s a good truck stop here in Terre Haute. Had a bit too much coffee this morning. If you need to take a piss this would be the place.” “OK,” he said. I pulled the semi off the interstate and stopped at one of my favorite truck stops. I parked the semi and pointed to the restrooms. “The restrooms are over there, kid. There’s a store on the right and a deli and restaurant over there.” I opened the door, pulled my shirt out of my jeans and let my shirt tails dangle in front of me to hide my unrepentant boner. There was a substantial wet spot around my cockhead. I knew there were truckers waiting inside, hungry for something like that, but with the boss’s son at my side, I had to behave. The kid had to go as he practically ran to the john. I needed to drain my nuts more than needed to empty my bladder. I took my time strolling over to the john. My plan was to wait for the kid to come out of the john before I went in and found an empty stall. But the little fucker didn’t come out. I paced around for a while until I couldn’t take it any longer. I stepped into the john and went into the first empty stall I could find. I hadn’t seen the kid at any of the urinals. He had to be in one of the stalls. The second I closed the stall door, I dropped my jeans and let my weary boner free. I sat down, spread my legs wide and took hold of my cock with one hand and my nuts with the other. I didn’t have to pump much. My nuts were brimming and a few gently squeezes were all it took for me to pop a luscious load. It felt like heaven. In my truck there was no one to hear me and I let my moans roll freely. With the boss’s son possibly in the stall next to 214

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 214

7/2/08 2:20:55 PM


me, I bit my lip and stayed quiet as my cum streamed out my cock and down my swollen shaft and over my over-heated balls. Man, did that ever feel good. At least I didn’t have to worry about the rest of the trip to St. Louis. All I had to do was figure out a way to take care of my needs that afternoon. After wiping my cum load off my cock and balls, I took a piss and then headed out the john. I was miffed when I didn’t see Ollie at the truck. I went into the store and then to the deli and restaurant looking for the kid. He was no where. What the fuck! I didn’t want the kid slowing me down. I went back to the john looking for him and halfway there, I ran into a hot trucker from Chicago. I ran into him from time to time at this truck stop. He had a tight, wet mouth and an even tighter ass. A young married man, I’d run into him at least once a month either at this truck stop or one near Vandalia. He tipped his hat as he passed me. “Wish I’d known you were here earlier,” he told me. “Me, too,” I told him. “Just drained my boys a short time ago. Catch you next time?” “Sure,” he said. “I just had a great blow job myself. There’s a hot kid in there sucking guys off right and left. He’s in the middle john, the one with two glory holes. Damn, he’s good,” the guy said with grin. “Some guy’s got him trained good. Would have been great to have you up my butt while he sucked me. Gotta go. See you next time. Maybe the kid will still be here.” I was really steamed I had the boss’s son with me. I missed out on a really good time. I was about to enter the john when Ollie stepped out. “Where have you been, boy?” I scolded. “We need to get on the road.” “Sorry,” he said meekly and he dashed off to the semi. I was peeved when I hopped into the cab and took off in a huff. All I could think of was the hot time I’d missed on account of this kid. It wasn’t until I was churning down the interstate that I looked at the kid. I noticed that his hair was messed up and the top three buttons on his shirt were unbuttoned. His shirt tails were pulled out and his crotch seemed damp. I took a deep whiff and there was no mistaking the rich cum smells wafting off young lad. little Ollie 215

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 215

7/2/08 2:20:55 PM


wasn’t the innocent young man I thought! §

§

§

My pecker kept going into overdrive the entire way to St. Louis. Maybe my nose was wrong. Maybe that wasn’t cum aroma wafting from little Ollie’s warm body. If the kid was a cock hound, wouldn’t he have let on already? I’d picked up horny, young hitchhikers before and I never met a horny lad with a liking for hard, fat man cock who didn’t give me that knowing smile as soon as they saw my monster packed against my thigh. It was hard keeping both hands on the steering wheel. My right hand was so used to clutching my cock the entire drive. By the time we were rolling around Effingham, the sun was shining brightly and the cab was heating up. I unbuttoned my shirt down to my navel. After a long, cold winter, it felt good feeling a warm sun. Ollie was getting heated up, too. He saw I’d unbuttoned my shirt and he slyly popped the buttons on his shirt until it was completely open. I liked the look of his partially uncovered torso. My balls twitched when I thought what his naked skin would taste like. My dick was getting antsy. It couldn’t understand why I wasn’t giving it any attention. My cockhead bulged inside the leg of my jeans. Every once in a while, little Ollie’s eyes would sneak a peak of my package. By the time we slid around Vandalia, I didn’t care if the boy was the son of my boss. My cockhead was leaking again and the dark, sticky spot on my inside thigh was getting bigger and bigger. Ollie’s eyes were glancing my way more often. Something was happening to him, too. He shifted his legs so I couldn’t see what was going on with his crotch. He lifted his left leg up high and turned his torso toward the window. The kid was pretending to watch the country side. We had about an hour left to go on the morning run. The cab was so hot both of us were sweating. Sweat trickled down my neck and over my hairy chest. Ollie’s torso glistened with dewy drops of sweat. I squirmed out of my shirt and drove shirtless the rest of the way. little Ollie hesitated for some time, but eventually he let his shirt fall to the seat and sat there bare chested, drops of sweat clinging 216

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 216

7/2/08 2:20:55 PM


to his hard nipples. “Getting too hot for you, boy?” I asked. He shook his head. “Feels good, sir,” he said. “I get you,” I told him. “After the winter we’ve had, I can use a bit of heat.” “Too bad your dad doesn’t have business on the Gulf,” I said. “It’d be nice to head south during the winter. This Indi-St. Louie run gets damn icy and treacherous in the winter.” Ollie just looked at me and grinned. “You like trucking?” he asked. “Yeah, not bad,” I told him. “Don’t you get bored?” he asked. “Nah,” I said. “I want a boring job. I’ve had enough interesting, stressful jobs. I need a job where I don’t have to think much and I can just take it easy.” “Hmm,” Ollie hummed. He put his arm on the door and rested his head on his arm, his face pasted to the door window. The boy’s back was turned to me and I took a good, long look at his naked spine. Ollie had his butt pushed back, forcing his jeans to stand out. I peered down his spine and couldn’t see any underwear even though I was able to get a glimpse of his butt crack. The sight of that dark, inviting slit doubled the size of my growing wet spot. My cock was stretched so hard and my nuts were burning so intensely that I had to pop the top two buttons on my jeans just to breathe. Damn, if that didn’t feel better. Releasing those buttons loosened the pull my cock was making inside the leg of my jeans. I wriggled my butt to loosen things up a bit and give my privates some extra breathing room. As we got closer to St. Louis, traffic on the freeway increased. I had to spend more time concentrating on the other semis and all the cars slipping in and out of the lanes. Traffic was heavier than usual, and I got too busy to think about what I was doing or what Ollie was seeing. A few more buttons on my fly had popped free from me turning the steering wheel to change lanes. When I looked down at my crotch, my bush was poking out and the first inch of my thick shaft was soaking in the rays of the sun. I looked Ollie’s way and saw the lad checking me out with plenty 217

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 217

7/2/08 2:20:55 PM


of interest. This time I could see his crotch clearly and the boy was having the same feelings I was. His prick was swollen and jutting down his right side. If we weren’t this close to the city, I’d have let the last of my fly buttons loose and shown the kid more than just an inch of my naked shaft. We were getting close to the I270 turn off. Traffic was much heavier than usual. The closer we got to the bridge over the Mississippi River, the slower traffic moved. We kept going slower and slower until we came to a complete stop. There had to be an accident ahead. Just this side of the river, a semi had jack-knifed and was blocking the right lane. As we crept along, I looked at my watch. On account of the accident we were going to be twenty minutes late. We pulled off the freeway a few miles on the other side of the river. “Don’t have much time before we have to shoot back to Indi,” I told Ollie. Don’t wander off at the warehouse, boy,” I said. “With us being this late, you’ll need to help the guys unload and load.” “OK,” he said. He was about to slip his shirt back on, but I shook my head. “No need to put your shirt on kid if you don’t want to. It’s plenty warm in the warehouse. The docks face south and with the sun this strong, it might even be hot.” Ollie grinned. His eyes kept glancing down at my open fly. My buttons were still open. It wasn’t until I pulled to a stop at the warehouse that I could let go of the steering wheel and button myself. The kid did a good job helping the guys unload the semi. I rushed into the office to take care of paper work. Then I ran across the street and grabbed some burgers and fries for the trip home. The guys and Ollie had the semi almost reloaded when I returned. “Ready for the ride home, boy?” I asked. “Yeah,” he said and took the lunch I handed him. I climbed into the cab, tooted the horn and we were off again. Once I was on the freeway, I ate my burger and fries. Ollie ate his in silence. We weren’t long out of St. Louis when I got horny again. We were both shirtless and having that half naked boy in my cab had my dick 218

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 218

7/2/08 2:20:56 PM


stretching down my jeans in no time. During the morning I’d been cautious, not sure how to react around the kid, but the afternoon sun clouded my decision making. It seemed to me that on our ride home, the kid was paying a lot of attention to that fat lump that filled my jeans. Close to Highland I found him staring at my crotch intently. I rubbed my swollen cock through my jeans, looked at Ollie and asked the kid, “You looking at something, boy?” I rubbed my cockhead with my finger and winked at him. He turned away, but a few minutes later, his eyes were glued to my leg and the attention I was giving my cockhead with my fingers. “You want to see this monster?” I asked him. Ollie looked at me and nodded. “Show me yours first, boy. Show me what you got,” I said. When he hesitated, I growled, “Come on. Whip your pecker out, kid. I know you want to. I know you want to show me. Ollie popped the buttons on his fly and opened his jeans for me. His dick was hard and flew out when it was free. “Take your jeans all the way off, boy,” I demanded. He obeyed me and sat naked, facing me. “Spread your legs, kid,” I said. “I want to see it. That’s it. Now touch it. Play with your nuts, boy. Show me how you do it.” It was hard concentrating on my driving with that boy feeling himself. “Squeeze your head, son,” I said. “Got any juice yet? Starting to ooze some happy juice, boy?” I saw a big drop of clear precum percolate out his piss hole. I touched his cockhead, got my finger wet and sticky, and then I licked it. “You taste good, boy,” I said. “Damn, good.” “You gonna show me yours?” he gasped. I grinned at him and undid my fly. I pushed my jeans to the floor and let my big cock flop out. It roared to life and stood up proud. I grabbed it and waved it for the kid. “Like it, kid?” I asked. “Want to feel it?” “Yeah,” he said. “You can touch it, but first show me your butt hole, boy. Lift your butt, yeah like that. Now touch it, kid. Touch that asshole.” I watched as Ollie felt his tight little rosebud with his fingers. 219

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 219

7/2/08 2:20:56 PM


“Stretch that hole open, kid. Show me ... Daddy wants to see you play with your butt.” Ollie let out a whimper as he fingered his ass for me. “That’s nice, son,” I said. “Now get over here and feel this,” I said as I groped my cock. The kid got on his belly, and eagerly crawled over to my naked crotch. His hands snatched my cock and balls and I shoved his face into my crotch so he could smell and taste me. I smacked my hand on his bare butt and kneaded his firm, round cheeks. When I pushed my thumb into his butt crack and teased his bung hole he let out a laugh. Ollie’s fingers were all over my cock and balls. He was sniffing them, and then I felt his tongue pressing against my shaft. “That’s it, boy. Taste it. Taste my salty shaft. Work your way to my head. Slip it over my piss hole. Now suck it, kid. Suck my cockhead. Yeah, like that.” It was so great having my cock in a boy’s mouth as I plowed down the freeway. Feeling his hot butt hole with my thumb at the same time was fantastic. I hadn’t been able to fire off that morning and my balls were aching for a satisfying draining. “How much of my cock can you take, kid? Think you can swallow it all?” I growled. The kid answered by working more and more of my cock into his mouth. I felt the back of his mouth with my naked cockhead. “That’s it, boy. Take it down. Open your throat, boy. I need to drain my nuts,” I moaned. I worked my thumb deep into his butt hole. The heat of his body made my nuts steam. I bucked my hips and held his head down firmly as I drove my cock all the way down his gullet. When I fired, I blasted his throat with thick ropes of hot, white cream. The kid went wild. His sphincter clamped my thumb and his body shuddered. He was shooting a load on the seat. I yanked my thumb out of his quivering butt and spanked his butt. He pulled off my cock to breathe. Gasping, Ollie sat up with a big smile. His cock was creamy with fresh boy cum. “Feed me your cum, kid,” I said. “Scoop it up and put it in my mouth. I want to taste you.” 220

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 220

7/2/08 2:20:56 PM


He laughed as he pulled his cum off his cock with his fingers and stuffed them into my mouth. There was a puddle on the seat and he fed me that, too. We were naked the rest of the trip. The next week was going to be great. I had a horny kid with me and I was determined to teach him everything I knew about having fun with one’s cock and balls. §

§

§

The week with horny little Ollie went way too fast. There’s nothing like tooling down the highway with a cock hungry, naked lad sucking on your dick. He’d lie on the seat bench, his face buried in my crotch and my right hand on his bare butt. Feeling his hard butt cheeks and dipping my fingers into his hot crack and toying with his tight butt hole really got my nut juices flowing. The kid would have drained my nuts too quickly if I didn’t pull his head out of my crotch from time to time. I liked to make my cum rides last as long as possible. The kid was another story. His young nuts were used to firing throughout the day. I couldn’t suck his cock while driving, but I sure could pump his wood while I drove. I’d pull his face off my cock, make him lie on his back and watch out of the corner of my eye as I made his whole body squirm and twitch as I worked his rigid bone until he squealed and shot creamy wads onto my hand. Talk about a nice treat to lick off my fingers while I drove my rig. Then there was the daily hour we spent at the truck stop near Vandalia. It wasn’t easy squeezing in an entire hour. I had to keep my foot on the pedal to meet my driving schedule. At times I was sweating it, afraid some copper would give me a ticket. When I got nervous and dripped sweat, little Ollie loved licking the drops of sweat off my big balls as he worked my bone. At the truck stop, I had to keep my eyes on my watch, and when the time was up, I had to haul the kid out of his stall, even if he had some hot trucker’s big cock down his throat at the time. Work was work and I had to keep us on schedule. As much as I liked sharing my boss’s horny kid with other truckers, I didn’t want to loose my job for being late. When we pulled back into Indianapolis Friday evening, I felt sad. little Ollie was back at school next week. No more nice hot lips on 221

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 221

7/2/08 2:20:56 PM


my cock while I drove. No more tight little butt hole to tweak. No more always-hard boy boner to pump throughout the day. I’d really gunned it that afternoon, and we had twenty minutes to kill as we rolled into town. We were still out of our clothes, and I needed to fiddle with that boy cock one last time. I pulled my rig behind an old warehouse, stretched out on the seat and hauled the naked boy on top of me so I could suck his cock. I cupped his butt cheeks with my hands as I gobbled his hard boner. Ollie had my cock down his throat and the two of us savored our last few minutes together. Between sucking his cock and licking his nuts, I pleasured myself by tasting his tight butt hole. Several truckers had fucked that tender hole late that afternoon, and the soft skin around his butt hole tasted it like it had been soaking in cum all day. Ollie’s nuts had been popping all day long, and yet he still delivered a luscious morsel of thick, silky cum on the back of my tongue just before I fired one last load out of my overworked bull balls. Reluctantly we wriggled into our clothes and I drove the rig into the warehouse just on schedule. My boss was there waiting for us. The cab was heavy with the smell of sweat, hormones and cum. I left the windows rolled down so it would air out over the weekend. “Got the hang of trucking, son?” my boss asked his boy as the two of them went into the office. I waved goodbye and went on home. I was exhausted. I took it easy that weekend. I didn’t even watch any porn or beat off. My nuts needed refreshing, and I let them fill up. Come Monday I’d be on the route again, and even though Ollie wouldn’t be with me, I wanted a full set of testicles in case I met anyone interesting on the road. Shit, was I in for a surprise when I got ready to head out on my run Monday morning. The truck was packed fuller than usual. There was something very heavy back there and it would slow me down by at least 5 miles an hour. I’d have to wait until the trip home to spend some R&R at the truck stops. I was in the cab, seconds from pulling out when the passenger door opened and there was my boss. “What’s up?” I asked. He hauled his ass in and sat down. “Something’s come up,” he said. “I gotta go with you.” 222

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 222

7/2/08 2:20:56 PM


Damn! I cussed to myself. I almost had my dick out and looking forward to a nice, slow pumping. Now I had Mr. Bibleman to babysit the entire way to St. Louis. I tried not to look depressed. I forced myself to smile and said, “OK.” Then I slowly pulled the rig out of the lot and headed to the freeway. “Something going on in St. Louis?” I asked. “It’s the cargo,” Boss said. “We’re delivering some extremely expensive equipment, and I want to make sure when they deliver it that there isn’t anything wrong.” “Sure,” I said. “Besides, it’s been a long time since I’ve been on the road. I gotta go out once in a while, see what you guys have to put up with everyday.” He was quiet for a moment then commented, “Thanks for taking care of my boy the last week. He had a good time. Talked about it all weekend. Think he’d make a good trucker?” “Yeah, he’d make a good trucker. You want him in the business, Boss?” I asked. “Don’t you want him to do something else with his college learning?” “I just want him to be happy,” my boss said. “That’s all I care about.” “That’s all that matters, really,” I mumbled. We got on the freeway, and I expected Boss to take out his pocket Bible and start reading. I wasn’t expecting him to unbutton his shirt when it got warm. He unbuttoned it to the navel and seemed pretty relaxed. He had his legs flopped open and his hands comfortably relaxed on his thighs. His right hand was dangerously close to his crotch. I’d never seen Boss in this position before. The way he sat made a nice mound, a hefty bulge my eyes kept drifting to. Checking him out was making my nuts sweat. His son was one fucking horny lad. It made me wonder if he inherited his feverish nuts from his dad. “I kinda miss the road,” Boss said. “When Dad and I started the business, we were on the road all the time.” “Yeah?” I said. “We ran everywhere. Down to New Orleans, all the way to San Diego. Up to Buffalo. We even did some runs to Seattle.” “Hmm,” I said. “I like this route,” I told Boss. “I like to get home to my bed at night.” 223

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 223

7/2/08 2:20:56 PM


“Yeah, one’s own bed always feels good,” he said and he lifted his arms and stretched. When his hands came down, his right hand rested comfortably on his mound. After several minutes, his middle finger slowly switched back and forth. He might have been doing it without realizing it, but it was driving me crazy. I wanted to play with my dick so badly. But I could see the top of his pocket Bible sticking out of his pocket. The last thing I wanted to do was offend my boss and lose my job. He was silent for a long time. We’d crossed into Illinois and were slipping past Casey when Boss laughed and said, “I used to get so horny riding with Dad all day. Our rig had a little berth behind the seat and I’d get back there, close the curtains and feign being asleep. All the time I was beating off. Like any boy, I couldn’t control myself. I’d pop two, three loads before I could get control of myself.” I glanced at Boss and grinned. “Of course Dad knew what I was doing all the time,” Boss said. “I thought I was being coy, but he knew.” “What makes you think that? Maybe he thought you were sleeping,” I said. “Nah,” Boss said. “Guys don’t forget what it’s like to be a boy. I’m sure you remember what it was like. Walking around school with a boner all the time. Jerking off with your friends. Nah, you never forget what it was like,” Boss noted. His middle finger was steadily massaging his mound and he was teasing his cock alive. I could see the head flaring underneath his pants. I rested my left hand on my crotch and groped myself. Boss was more like his son than I’d imagined. I saw him checking me out. His eyes looked down at my crotch, and when I groped myself again, he grinned and pulled his hand off his mound so I could see his erection growing down his leg. “My sneaking around, beating off in the berth didn’t last too long. I was back there stroking my dick one day. We were in eastern Colorado racing over the flat plains when Dad pulled the curtains back and told me, ‘Son, you need to whack off, you can do it up here. It’s just us guys. You get horny, you can whip it out anytime and take care of it.’” I looked at Boss and said, “Bet you were shocked.” “Damn, I was scared shitless,” he told me. “I was lying there, my 224

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 224

7/2/08 2:20:56 PM


shirt off, my jeans down around my knees and my hands pumping a boner. Dad pulled the rig to the side of the road, looked at me and told me, ‘Finish off, son. Let me see you shoot.’” “Did you?” I asked. “Oh, yeah. There was something about having my father watch that got my nuts on overdrive. I pumped a load that sprayed all over my chest.” “What did your dad do?” I asked. “He just smiled and told me, ‘You make your father proud, boy.’ Then he dipped his finger in my load and tasted it,” Boss said. “After that I didn’t have to sneak off to beat off. If I was horny, I just beat off there in the cab.” “And your dad? Did he ever beat off for you?” I asked. Boss grinned. “Of course. I’d be driving and Dad would play with himself. He liked taking his time. He’d pump his dick for a good half hour. Sometimes an hour before he’d shoot,” Boss said. “What about you? Bet you get horny doing this drive all the time.” “I’m hard hearing about you and your dad, Boss,” I said and I tapped my boner which was stretched halfway down my pants leg. “Me, too,” he said. “Getting in a truck brings back a lot of good ... real good memories.” Boss unzipped his fly and popped out his boner. It stood tall in front of him. “Feels good to have it free. Bet half the truckers on this road have their cocks out.” I undid my fly and pulled my cock out. “Yeah, there’s something ’bout the rumble of a big rig which gets the blood flowing,” I said. “So what about my Ollie. Did my son get horny riding with you all week?” Boss asked. I grinned. “You really want to know?” I asked. “Sure,” he said. “Dad and I had such a good time together. I keep wondering if my boy and I, you know, could have some special time, too.” “I think your boy would like that,” I told Boss as I stroked my cock. “I think you two have a lot in common.” “That’s good to hear,” Boss said as he pumped his raging hard on. “I’d like to see my son’s boner. What’s it like?” I looked over at boss and looked his boner over from top to bottom. “Looks a lot like yours, Boss,” I said. “About the same size. Maybe yours is a bit wider at the base. His might be a tad longer.” 225

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 225

7/2/08 2:20:56 PM


“Yeah?” he asked. “Think I’m a perv for thinking that way?” I shook my head. “Fun is fun, Boss,” I said. “That’s a good attitude,” he said. “You ever play with your dad?” “Never had the chance,” I told Boss. “Did you want to?” he pressed. “I was damn curious ’bout him,” I confessed. “What kid isn’t,” he said. “And my boy, does he shoot a good load?” We were both pumping our dicks steadily with precum streaking down our shafts. Boss loved rubbing it over his cockhead. “Once he gets going he can’t stop,” I told Boss. “Kid must have cum up to ten times some days.” Boss laughed. “I remember those days. Being with Dad all the time made my hormones go wild. On some of our long runs, I’d go two, three days without putting any clothes on. Some of my best loads were lying on the seat, me beating off with Dad’s finger up my butt hole. He knew exactly where to press to drive my wild.” “You’re gonna make me pop a load, Boss,” I said. “You’re filling my mind with real nasty images.” “You play with my son’s butt hole?” he asked. “Your boy has a real tight, tasty ass,” I told Boss. “He loves getting it teased.” “I’ll have to do something about that,” Boss groaned. “Dad taught me some good things to do with a boy’s butt. A man never forgets such lessons.” “Your dad fuck you, too?” I groaned. “Oh, yeah,” Boss gasped. “He fucked me good!” He pinched his legs together and squealed a lot like little Ollie. I glanced over to see white jizz squirting out Boss’s cock. His fragrant wads made my nuts fire. My load splattered all over my jeans. “You’re a good man,” Boss said. “You’re just the type of worker I like.”

226

BedTimeTales9 EDITED 226

7/2/08 2:20:57 PM


Handjobs magazine dad's bedtime tales vol09